Wonder-working
PROVIDENCE
OF
SIONS
SAVIOVR
.
Being
a
Relation
of
the
first
planting
in
New
England
,
in
the
Yeare
,
1628.
CHAP.
I.
The
sad
Condition
of
England
,
when
this
People
removed
.
WHen
England
began
to
decline
in
Religion
,
like
luke-warme
Laodicea
,
and
instead
of
purging
out
Popery
,
a
farther
compliance
was
sought
not
onely
in
vaine
Idolatrous
Ceremonies
,
but
also
in
prophaning
the
Sabbath
,
and
by
Proclamation
throughout
their
Parish
churches
,
exasperating
lewd
and
prophane
persons
to
celebrate
a
S●bbath
like
the
Heathen
to
Venus
,
Baccus
and
Ceres
;
in
so
much
that
the
multitude
of
irreligious
lascivious
and
pop●sh
affected
persons
spred
the
whole
land
like
Grashoppers
,
in
this
very
time
Christ
the
glorious
King
of
his
Churches
,
raises
an
Army
out
of
our
English
Nation
,
for
freeing
his
people
from
their
long
servitude
under
usurp●ng
Prelacy
;
and
b●cause
every
corner
of
England
was
filled
with
the
fury
of
malignant
adversaries
,
Christ
creates
a
New
England
to
muster
up
the
first
of
his
Forces
in
;
Whose
〈◊〉
condition
,
little
number
,
and
remotenesse
of
place
made
these
adversaries
triumph
,
despising
this
day
of
small
things
,
but
in
this
hight
of
their
pride
the
Lord
Christ
brought
sudden
,
and
unexpected
destruction
upon
them
.
Thus
have
you
a
touch
of
the
time
when
this
worke
began
.
Christ
Jesus
intending
to
manifest
his
Kingly
Office
toward
his
Churches
more
fully
then
ever
yet
the
Sons
of
men
saw
,
even
to
the
uniting
of
Jew
and
Gentile
Churches
in
one
Faith
,
begins
with
our
English
Nation
(
whose
former
Reformation
being
vere
imperfect
)
doth
now
resolve
to
cast
down
their
false
foundation
of
Prelacy
,
even
in
the
hight
of
their
domineering
dignity
.
And
therefore
in
the
yeare
1628.
he
stirres
up
his
servants
as
the
Heralds
of
a
King
to
make
this
Proclamation
for
Voluntiers
as
followeth
.
Oh
yes
!
oh
yes
!
oh
yes
!
All
you
the
people
of
Christ
that
are
here
Oppressed
,
Imprisoned
and
scurrilously
derided
,
gather
your selves
together
,
your
Wifes
and
little
ones
,
and
answer
to
your
severall
Names
as
you
shall
be
shipped
for
his
service
,
in
the
Westere●
World
,
and
more
especially
for
planting
the
united
Collonies
of
new
England
;
Where
you
are
to
attend
the
service
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
upon
the
divulging
of
this
Proclamation
by
his
Herralds
at
Armes
.
Many
(
although
otherwise
willing
for
this
service
)
began
to
object
as
followeth
:
Can
it
possible
be
the
mind
of
Christ
,
(
who
formerly
inabled
so
many
Souldiers
of
his
to
keepe
their
station
unto
the
death
here
)
that
now
so
many
brave
Souldiers
disciplined
by
Christ
himselfe
the
Captaine
of
our
salvation
,
should
turne
their
backs
to
the
disheartning
of
their
Fellow-Souldiers
,
and
losse
of
further
opportunity
in
gaining
a
greater
number
of
Subjects
to
Christs
Kingdome
?
Notwithstanding
this
Objection
,
It
was
further
proclaimed
as
followeth
:
What
Creature
,
wilt
not
know
that
Christ
thy
King
crusheth
with
a
rod
of
Iron
,
the
Pompe
and
Price
of
man
,
and
must
he
like
man
cast
and
contrive
to
take
his
enemies
at
advantage
?
No
,
of
purpose
hee
causeth
such
instruments
to
retreate
as
he
hath
made
strong
for
himselfe
:
that
so
his
adversaries
glorying
in
the
pride
of
their
power
,
insulting
over
the
little
remnan●
remaining
,
Christ
causeth
them
to
be
cast
downe
suddenly
forever
,
and
wee
find
in
stories
reported
,
Earths
Princes
have
passio●
their
Armies
at
need
over
Seas
and
deepe
Torrents
.
Could
Caesar
so
suddenly
fetch
over
fresh
forces
from
Europe
to
Asia
Pompy
to
foyle
?
How
much
more
shall
Christ
who
createth
all
power
,
c●ll
over
this
900.
league
Ocean
at
his
pleasure
,
such
instruments
as
he
thinks
meete
to
make
use
of
in
this
place
,
from
whence
you
are
now
to
depart
,
but
further
that
you
may
not
delay
the
Voyage
intended
,
for
your
full
satisfaction
,
know
this
is
the
place
where
the
Lord
will
create
a
new
Heaven
,
and
a
new
Earth
in
,
new
Churches
,
and
a
new
Common-wealth
together
;
Wherefore
,
CHAP.
II.
The
Commission
of
the
People
of
Christ
shipped
for
New
England
,
and
first
of
their
gathering
into
Churches
.
ATtend
to
your
Commission
,
all
you
that
are
or
shall
hereafter
be
shipped
for
this
service
,
yee
are
with
all
possible
speed
to
imbarque
your selves
,
and
as
for
all
such
Worthies
who
are
hunted
after
as
David
was
by
Saul
and
his
Courtiers
,
you
may
change
your
habit
and
ship
you
with
what
secrecy
you
can
,
carrying
all
things
most
needfull
for
the
Voyage
and
service
you
are
to
be
imployed
in
after
your
landing
.
But
as
soone
as
you
shall
be
exposed
to
danger
of
tempestious
Seas
,
you
shall
forthwith
shew
whose
servants
you
are
by
calling
on
the
Name
of
your
God
,
sometimes
by
extraordinary
seeking
his
pleasing
Face
in
times
of
deepe
distresse
,
and
publishing
your
Masters
will
,
and
pleasure
to
all
that
Voyage
with
you
,
and
that
is
his
minde
to
have
purity
in
Religion
preferred
above
all
dignity
in
the
world
;
your
Christ
hath
commanded
the
Seas
they
shall
not
swallow
you
,
nor
Pyrates
imprison
your
persons
,
or
possesse
your
goods
.
At
your
landing
see
you
observe
the
Rule
of
his
Word
,
for
neither
larger
nor
stricter
Commission
can
hee
give
by
any
,
and
therefore
at
first
filling
the
Land
whither
you
are
sent
,
with
diligence
,
search
out
the
mind
of
God
both
in
planting
and
continuing
Church
and
civill
Government
,
but
be
sure
they
be
distinct
,
yet
agreeing
and
helping
the
one
to
the
other
;
Let
the
matter
and
forme
of
your
Churches
be
such
as
were
in
the
Primitive
Times
(
before
Antichrists
Kingdome
prevailed
)
plainly
poynted
out
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
in
most
of
their
Epistles
to
be
neither
Nationall
nor
Provinciall
,
but
gathered
together
in
Covenant
of
such
a
number
as
might
ordinarily
meete
together
in
one
place
,
and
built
of
such
living
stones
as
outwardly
appeare
Saints
by
calling
.
You
are
also
to
ordaine
Elders
in
every
Church
,
make
you
use
of
such
as
Christ
hath
indued
with
the
best
gifts
for
that
end
,
their
call
to
Office
shall
be
mediate
from
you
,
but
their
authority
and
commission
shall
be
immediate
from
Christ
revealed
in
his
word
;
which
if
you
shall
slight
,
d●spise
or
contemne
,
hee
will
soone
frustrate
your
call
by
taking
the
most
able
among
you
to
honour
with
an
everlasting
Crown
;
whom
you
neglected
to
honour
on
Earth
double
as
their
due
,
or
he
will
carry
them
remote
from
you
to
more
infant
Churches
.
You
are
not
to
put
them
upon
anxious
Cares
for
their
daily
Bread
for
assuredly
(
although
it
may
now
seeme
strange
)
you
shall
be
fed
in
this
Wildernesse
,
whither
you
are
to
goe
,
with
the
flower
of
Wheate
and
Wine
shall
be
plentifull
among
you
(
but
be
sure
you
abuse
it
not
)
these
Doctrines
delivered
from
the
Word
of
God
imbrace
,
and
let
not
Satan
delude
you
by
perswading
their
learned
skill
is
unnecessary
,
soone
then
will
the
Word
of
God
be
slighted
as
tra●slated
by
such
,
and
you
shall
be
left
wildred
with
strange
Revelations
of
every
phantastick
brain
;
which
to
prevent
here
are
to
be
shipped
among
you
many
both
Godly
.
Juditious
and
Learned
,
who
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Demeanor
of
their
Church
Officers
.
BEing
called
to
Office
are
in
all
humility
to
feed
the
flock
of
Christ
,
and
not
for
lucre
to
admit
mostly
of
such
sheepe
,
whose
faire
fleeces
allure
much
:
nor
yet
for
filling
the
flocks
to
crowd
in
infections
sheepe
,
or
rather
wolves
in
sheepes
cloathing
,
assuredly
it
will
prove
bitternesse
in
the
end
:
neither
shall
you
for
feare
your
allowance
will
fall
short
,
hinder
the
increase
of
Churches
,
that
so
your
fellow
brethren
indued
with
like
gifts
fa●l
short
of
all
;
But
above
all
beware
of
any
love
selfe-conceited
Opinion
,
stopping
your
eares
from
hearing
the
Counsell
of
an
Orthodox
Synod
,
but
by
daily
communication
one
with
another
impart
Christs
minde
each
to
other
,
that
you
may
all
speake
one
and
the
same
things
;
heale
not
lightly
the
wounds
that
Wolves
make
,
lest
from
their
festering
Teeth
a
Gangrin
grow
,
and
further
for
compleating
the
Churches
of
Christ
as
well
in
matters
as
in
Doctrine
,
there
are
ancient
experienced
godly
Christians
shipped
among
you
(
but
be
sure
you
make
choise
of
such
,
for
feare
they
be
despised
)
and
let
them
not
be
led
by
favor
or
affection
(
as
naturally
men
are
)
to
Administer
in
your
Office
partially
,
for
unworthy
the
name
of
a
Ruling
Elder
is
hee
,
who
loses
his
Lyon-like
courage
,
when
the
sound
and
wholesome
Doctrines
delivered
by
Pastor
or
Teacher
are
spoken
against
by
any
;
unseemly
behaviour
and
sleepy
hearing
by
private
exhortation
prevent
(
if
possible
)
lest
publick
example
in
open
professors
stumb●e
some
and
hinder
the
operation
of
his
word
,
especially
in
the
hearts
of
those
who
have
bin
long
time
led
away
with
the
inventions
of
man
in
the
worsh●p
of
God
.
Be
sure
you
contradict
not
but
confirme
with
trienall
love
the
Doctrines
of
Christ
,
delivered
by
your
Teaching
Elders
,
which
will
be
a
great
meanes
to
make
it
prevaile
,
for
a
three-fold
cord
is
not
easily
broken
,
trust
not
to
your
own
gifts
for
preventing
error
,
but
use
all
helpes
that
Christ
may
blesse
his
own
meanes
,
cast
not
away
as
incorrigible
such
as
at
first
receive
not
the
word
in
all
points
,
but
wait
with
patience
if
at
any
time
the
Lord
will
be
pleased
to
give
them
a
heart
to
turne
unto
him
.
Beware
of
a
proud
censorious
spirit
,
and
shou●d
Christ
be
pleased
to
place
in
his
building
more
pollished
stones
then
thy selfe
,
make
it
matter
of
rejoycing
and
not
of
envy
.
And
further
,
because
the
Preaching
of
the
word
is
to
be
continued
with
all
diligence
,
here
are
likewise
inbarked
with
you
faithfull
servants
of
Christ
to
attend
on
the
Tables
of
the
Churches
,
plaine-dealing
men
,
yea
,
indued
with
wisdome
from
above
,
by
which
they
are
inabled
to
mannage
and
improve
the
Churches
Treasury
,
not
greedily
given
to
hoord
up
for
themselves
,
but
by
their
own
example
leading
others
to
liberality
,
and
hospitality
,
having
the
Earth
in
low
esteeme
,
and
Faith
in
exercise
when
Cattell
and
Corne
fayle
,
not
given
to
magnifie
their
own
gifts
,
but
boldly
ma●●●ayning
such
sound
truths
as
their
Teaching
Elders
have
cleared
up
from
the
word
of
God
.
And
,
CHAP.
IV.
How
the
People
in
Christs
Churches
are
to
behave
themselves
.
NOw
you
his
People
,
who
are
pickt
out
by
his
,
provide
to
passe
this
Westerne
Ocean
for
this
honorable
service
,
beware
you
call
not
weake
ones
to
Office
in
this
honorable
Army
,
nor
Novices
,
lest
they
be
lifted
up
with
pride
.
You
see
how
full
you
are
furnished
for
the
worke
,
give
no
eare
to
any
Braggadociaes
,
who
to
extoll
themselves
will
weaken
the
hands
of
those
whom
Christ
hath
made
strong
for
himselfe
.
Yea
,
such
will
be
the
phantasticall
madnesse
of
some
(
if
you
take
not
heed
)
that
silly
Women
laden
with
diverse
lusts
,
will
be
had
in
higher
esteeme
with
them
,
then
those
honoured
of
Christ
,
indued
with
power
and
authority
from
him
to
Preach
;
Abuse
not
the
free
and
full
liberty
Christ
hath
given
you
in
making
choyce
of
your
own
Officers
,
and
consent
in
admitting
into
his
Churches
,
and
casting
out
such
Members
as
walke
disorderly
;
you
are
to
walke
in
all
humility
,
lest
in
injoyment
of
such
freedoms
as
you
formerly
have
not
exercised
,
you
exceede
the
bounds
of
modesty
,
and
instead
of
having
your
moderation
knowne
to
all
,
your
imbecility
,
and
selfe-exaltation
bee
discovered
by
many
,
in
admission
of
others
into
Church
society
.
Remember
your selves
were
once
Aliens
from
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
in
Excommunication
,
consider
how
your selves
have
been
also
tempted
:
in
sincerity
and
singlenesse
of
heart
,
let
your
words
be
few
,
do
nothing
be
had
in
high
esteeme
among
men
;
And
thinke
it
no
imputation
of
a
weake
dicserning
to
be
followes
of
those
are
set
over
you
in
the
Lord
as
they
follow
Christ
;
Let
your
Profession
outstrip
your
Confession
,
for
seeing
you
are
to
be
set
as
lights
upon
a
Hill
more
obvious
then
the
highest
Mountaine
in
the
World
,
keepe
close
to
Christ
that
you
may
shine
full
of
his
glory
,
who
imployes
you
,
and
grub
not
continually
in
the
Earth
,
like
blind
Moles
,
but
by
your
amiable
Conversation
seeke
the
winning
of
many
to
your
Masters
service
.
Beware
of
a
proud
censorious
spirit
,
make
it
no
part
of
your
Christian
communication
to
be
in
continuall
discourse
of
others
faults
;
Let
all
things
be
done
in
love
,
and
looke
not
for
more
smoothnesse
in
stones
as
yet
unplaced
in
Christs
building
then
is
in
thy selfe
,
who
hast
been
long
layd
therein
:
wait
with
patience
and
cast
not
off
as
Reprobates
such
as
cannot
presently
joyne
with
you
in
every
poynt
of
Discipline
,
and
yet
hold
fast
to
sound
and
wholesome
Doctrine
,
if
you
will
be
a
people
to
his
prayse
,
who
hath
called
you
,
seeke
the
turning
of
many
to
Righteousnesse
,
purge
out
all
the
sowre
Leven
of
unsound
Doctrine
,
for
the
minde
of
Christ
is
to
build
up
his
Churches
,
and
breake
them
down
no
more
;
And
therefore
be
sure
there
be
none
to
hurt
or
destroy
in
all
his
holy
Mountaine
,
and
as
he
hath
pressed
you
for
his
service
,
that
by
passing
through
the
Flouds
of
Persecution
you
should
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
have
power
put
into
your
hands
.
Then
let
none
wrest
it
from
you
under
pretence
of
liberty
of
Conscience
,
men
of
perverse
judgements
will
draw
Disciples
after
them
,
but
let
your
consciences
be
pure
,
and
Christs
Churches
free
from
all
Doctrines
that
deceive
.
And
all
you
,
who
are
or
shall
be
shipped
for
this
worke
,
thinke
it
not
enough
that
you
injoy
the
truth
,
but
you
must
hate
every
false
way
and
know
you
are
called
to
be
faithfull
Souldiers
of
Christ
,
not
onely
to
assist
in
building
up
his
Churches
,
but
also
in
pulling
downe
the
Kingdome
of
Anti-Christ
,
then
sure
you
are
not
set
up
for
tollerating
times
,
nor
shall
any
of
you
be
content
with
this
that
you
are
set
at
liberty
,
but
take
up
your
Armes
,
and
march
manfully
on
till
all
opposers
of
Christs
Kingly
power
be
abolished
:
and
as
for
you
who
are
called
to
sound
forth
his
silver
Trumpets
,
blow
lowd
and
shrill
,
to
this
chiefest
treble
tune
;
For
the
Armies
of
the
great
Jehovah
are
at
hand
.
See
you
not
his
Enemies
stretched
out
on
tiptoe
,
proudly
daring
on
their
thresholds
,
a
certaine
signe
of
their
sudden
overthrow
;
be
not
danted
at
your
small
number
,
for
every
common
Souldier
in
Christs
Campe
shall
be
as
David
,
who
slew
the
great
Goliah
,
and
his
Davids
shall
be
as
the
Angels
of
the
Lord
who
slew
.
185000.
in
the
Assyrian
Army
.
Finally
,
all
you
who
are
now
sent
forth
by
Christ
your
Jehovah
to
enter
upon
a
Blessed
Reformation
,
if
ever
you
will
have
the
honours
to
be
provokers
of
his
ancient
People
Israel
(
who
are
againe
suddenly
to
be
honoured
by
him
in
believing
)
kindle
the
fire
of
jealousy
in
their
brests
by
your
Holy
,
Heavenly
and
humble
walking
,
have
you
not
the
most
blessedest
opertunity
put
into
your
hands
that
ever
people
had
?
then
CHAP.
V.
What
Civill
Government
the
People
of
Christ
ought
to
set
up
,
and
submit
unto
in
New
England
.
FAyle
not
in
prosecution
of
the
Worke
,
for
your
Lord
Christ
hath
furnished
you
with
able
Pilots
,
to
steere
the
Helme
in
a
godly
peaceable
,
Civill
Government
also
,
then
see
you
make
choyce
of
such
as
are
sound
both
in
Profession
and
Confession
,
men
fearing
God
and
hating
bribes
;
whose
Commission
is
not
onely
limitted
with
the
commands
of
the
second
Table
,
but
they
are
to
looke
to
the
Rules
of
the
first
also
,
and
let
them
be
sure
to
put
on
Joshuas
resolution
,
and
courage
,
never
to
make
League
with
any
of
these
seven
Sectaries
.
First
,
the
Gortonists
,
who
deny
the
Humanity
of
Christ
,
and
most
blasphemously
and
proudly
professe
themselves
to
be
personally
Christ
.
Secondly
,
the
Papist
,
who
with
(
almost
)
equall
blasphemy
and
pride
prefer
their
own
Merits
and
Workes
of
Supererogation
as
equall
with
Christs
unvaluable
Death
,
and
Sufferings
.
Thirdly
,
the
Familist
,
who
depend
upon
rare
Revelations
,
and
forsake
the
sure
revealed
Word
of
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
Seekers
,
who
deny
the
Churches
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
.
Fifthly
,
Antinomians
,
who
deny
the
Morrall
Law
to
be
the
Rule
of
Christ
.
Sixtly
,
Anabaptists
,
who
deny
Civill
Government
to
be
proved
of
Christ
.
Seventhly
,
The
Prelacy
,
who
will
have
their
own
Injunctions
submitted
unto
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
These
and
the
like
your
Civill
Censors
shall
reach
unto
that
the
people
of
,
and
under
your
Government
,
may
live
a
qulet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godlinesse
and
honesty
,
and
to
the
end
that
you
may
provoke
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
all
that
are
in
authority
to
cast
downe
their
Crownes
at
the
Feet
of
Christ
,
and
take
them
up
againe
at
his
command
to
serve
under
his
Standard
as
nursing
Fathers
,
and
nursing
Mothers
to
the
Churches
and
people
of
Christ
;
when
your
feete
are
once
safely
set
on
the
shores
of
America
,
you
shall
set
up
and
establish
civill
Government
,
and
pray
for
the
prosperity
thereof
,
as
you
love
the
peace
of
his
Churches
,
who
hath
called
you
to
this
service
,
he
hath
for
that
end
shipped
among
you
,
some
learned
in
the
Law
of
God
,
and
practised
in
rules
of
good
reason
or
common
Lawes
proper
to
our
English
Nation
.
Be
sure
you
make
choyce
of
the
right
,
that
all
people
,
Nations
and
Languages
,
who
are
soonly
to
submit
to
Christs
Kingdome
,
may
be
followers
of
you
herein
,
as
you
follow
the
Rule
of
Christ
;
your
Magistrates
shall
not
but
open
the
Gates
for
all
sorts
.
But
know
,
they
are
Eyes
of
Restraint
set
up
for
Walles
and
Bulworks
,
to
surround
the
Sion
of
God
;
Oh
for
Jerusalem
her
peace
,
see
that
you
mind
it
altogether
,
you
know
right
well
that
the
Churches
of
Christ
have
not
thrived
under
the
tolerating
Government
of
Holland
,
from
whence
the
Lord
hath
translated
one
Church
already
to
the
place
whither
you
are
now
to
goe
;
New
England
,
8.
Yeares
before
any
others
.
and
further
it
is
well
known
,
loose
liberty
cannot
indure
to
looke
Majesticall
authority
in
the
face
.
And
also
you
shall
finde
erronious
persons
will
contend
with
authority
for
upholding
truth
irrationally
,
denying
it
any
power
to
condemne
deceiveable
Doctrines
,
and
that
upon
this
very
ground
,
because
Tyranny
hath
inforced
error
heretofore
;
be
not
borne
downe
with
a
multitude
,
neither
let
any
flatter
for
preferment
,
which
to
prevent
,
honour
shall
be
very
chargeable
among
you
;
yet
let
not
any
deny
to
beare
the
burden
and
cumber
of
governing
this
people
of
Christ
;
for
assuredly
,
although
their
recompence
fall
short
from
man
,
it
shall
not
be
forgotten
with
the
Lord
.
Lastly
,
CHAP.
VI.
How
the
People
of
Christ
ought
to
behave
themselves
in
War-like
Discipline
.
YOu
shall
with
all
diligence
provide
against
the
Malignant
adversaries
of
the
truth
,
for
assure
your selves
the
time
is
at
hand
wherein
Antichrist
will
muster
up
all
his
Forces
,
and
make
war
with
the
People
of
God
:
but
it
shall
be
to
his
utter
overthrow
.
See
then
you
store
your selves
with
all
sorts
of
weapons
for
war
,
furbrish
up
your
Swords
,
Rapiers
,
and
all
other
piercing
weapons
.
As
for
great
Artillery
,
seeing
present
meanes
falls
short
,
waite
on
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
hee
will
stir
up
friends
to
provide
for
you
:
and
in
the
meane
time
spare
not
to
lay
out
your
coyne
for
Powder
,
Bullets
,
Match
,
Armes
of
all
sorts
,
and
all
kinde
New
England
,
with
which
they
stored
them
with
great
Guns
.
of
Instruments
for
War
:
and
although
it
may
now
seeme
a
thing
incredible
,
you
shall
see
in
that
Wildernesse
,
whither
you
are
going
,
Troopes
of
stout
Horsemen
marshalled
,
and
therefore
fayle
not
to
ship
lusty
Mares
along
with
you
,
and
see
that
withall
dilligence
you
incourage
every
Souldier-like
Spirit
among
you
,
for
the
Lord
Christ
intends
to
archieve
greater
matters
by
this
little
handfull
then
the
World
is
aware
of
;
wherefore
you
shall
seeke
and
set
up
men
of
valour
to
lead
and
direct
every
Soulder
among
you
,
and
with
all
diligence
to
instruct
them
from
time
to
time
.
Feare
not
the
misse
of
men
to
fill
your
Townes
,
and
compleat
your
companies
;
for
although
at
first
struglings
for
truths
advance
there
may
but
a
small
number
appeare
of
sound
judgement
:
yet
shall
you
not
prefer
any
to
Office
,
whose
zeale
is
not
strong
for
the
truth
,
for
now
the
minde
of
Christ
is
to
put
out
the
Name
of
Ammaleck
from
under
Heaven
(
I
meane
such
at
have
persecuted
the
Churches
and
People
of
Christ
in
their
low
condition
)
and
assuredly
unsound
Saules
will
spare
such
as
should
not
be
saved
from
destruction
.
Then
be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
(
all
you
that
are
to
fight
the
Lords
Battaile
)
that
your
Faith
faile
not
at
sight
of
the
great
Armies
of
Gog
and
Magog
:
and
as
for
you
,
who
shall
be
preferred
to
highest
places
in
his
New
England
Regiments
,
cause
your
Captaine
and
other
inferior
Officers
to
be
diligent
in
their
severall
places
,
that
you
may
lend
helpe
to
your
Countreymen
,
that
ere
long
be
will
see
a
necessity
of
contending
for
the
truth
,
as
well
as
your selves
in
choyce
of
Military
Officers
;
Let
faithfulnesse
to
the
cause
in
hand
,
courage
,
activity
and
skill
have
the
prehemency
of
honours
;
for
although
it
may
seeme
a
meane
thing
to
be
a
New
England
Souldier
,
yet
some
of
you
shall
have
the
battering
and
bearing
down
,
sealing
,
winning
and
wasting
the
over-topping
Towers
of
the
Hierarchy
;
Lieutenants
,
Ensigne
and
Serjeants
,
exceed
not
your
places
,
till
Experience
,
Skill
and
true
Valour
promote
you
to
higher
honour
,
to
which
you
shall
be
daily
aspiring
.
As
the
worthy
incouragement
of
a
Souldiers
labour
,
let
Militay
discipline
be
had
in
high
esteeme
among
you
.
Gentlemen
,
Corporalls
and
fellow-Souldiers
,
keepe
your
weapons
in
a
continuall
readinesse
,
seeing
you
are
called
to
fight
the
Battails
of
your
Lord
Christ
;
who
must
raigne
till
hee
hath
put
all
his
enemies
under
his
Feet
,
his
glorious
Victories
over
Antichrist
are
at
hand
,
never
yet
did
any
Souldier
rejoyce
in
dividing
the
spoyle
after
Victory
,
as
all
the
Souldiers
of
Christ
shall
,
to
see
his
judgement
executed
upon
the
great
Whore
,
and
withall
the
Lambs
bride
prepared
for
him
,
who
comes
Skipping
over
&
trampling
down
the
great
Mountaines
of
the
Earth
,
whose
universall
Government
will
then
appeare
glorious
,
when
not
onely
the
Assyrian
,
Babilonian
,
Persian
,
Grecian
and
Roman
Monarchies
shall
subject
themselves
unto
him
,
but
also
all
other
new
upstart
Kingdomes
,
Dukedomes
,
or
what
else
can
be
named
,
shall
fall
before
him
;
Not
that
he
shall
come
personally
to
Reigne
upon
Earth
(
as
some
vainly
imagine
)
but
his
powerfull
Presence
and
Glorious
brightnesse
of
his
Gospell
both
to
Jew
and
Gentile
,
shall
not
onely
spiritually
cause
the
Churches
of
Christ
to
grow
beyond
number
,
but
also
the
whole
civill
Government
of
people
upon
Earth
shall
become
his
,
so
that
there
shall
not
be
any
to
move
the
hand
,
not
dog
his
tongue
against
his
chosen
,
And
then
shall
the
time
be
of
breaking
Speares
into
Mattocks
,
and
Swords
into
Sithes
;
and
this
to
remaine
to
his
last
comming
,
which
will
be
personally
to
overcome
the
last
enemies
of
his
Saints
,
even
death
,
which
hee
will
doe
by
the
word
of
his
Mouth
,
audibly
spoken
the
World
throughout
.
Then
all
you
,
who
are
now
,
or
shall
hereafter
be
shipped
for
this
Voyage
,
minde
the
worke
of
Christ
,
and
not
some
following
raigne
,
titles
of
honour
,
others
eying
the
best
Grasse-platts
and
best
Situation
for
Farmes
and
large
Accommodations
,
crouding
our
Gods
people
from
sitting
down
among
you
.
Wherefore
above
all
beware
of
covetousnesse
;
all
you
that
will
be
admitted
into
these
sel●ct
Bands
of
Christ
Jesus
,
remember
Achan
,
whereas
Rams
Hornes
could
overthrow
the
high
and
strong
walles
of
Jericho
,
before
his
theft
committed
,
after
it
the
little
number
of
the
men
of
Ai
could
put
the
Host
of
the
living
God
to
flight
,
see
then
you
stand
upon
your
watch
continually
in
the
strength
of
Christ
,
for
assuredly
instead
of
casting
downe
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
thissin
will
cast
down
you
utterly
,
disinable
you
for
striking
one
stroke
in
the
cause
of
Christ
;
and
whereas
he
hath
purposely
pickt
ou●
this
People
for
a
patterne
of
purity
and
soundnesse
of
Doctrine
,
as
well
as
Discipline
,
that
all
such
may
finde
a
refuge
among
you
,
and
let
not
any
Merchants
,
Inkeepers
,
Taverners
and
men
of
Trade
in
hope
of
gaine
,
fling
open
the
gates
so
wide
,
as
that
by
letting
in
all
sorts
you
mar
the
worke
of
Christ
intended
:
neither
shall
such
labourers
as
hee
hath
pickt
out
to
be
Pyoneers
in
this
Campe
of
his
,
drinke
up
like
Spunges
such
meanes
as
hee
hath
sent
to
maintaine
both
Officers
,
and
private
Souldiers
.
Lastly
,
let
not
such
as
fight
,
set
foote
on
Land
to
compose
Townes
for
Habitations
,
take
up
large
accommodations
for
sale
,
to
inrich
themselves
with
others
goods
,
who
are
to
follow
them
,
but
freely
as
you
have
received
,
so
give
out
to
others
:
for
so
soone
as
you
shall
seeke
to
ingrosse
the
Lords
wast
into
your
hands
,
he
will
ease
you
of
your
burden
by
making
stay
of
any
farther
resort
unto
you
,
and
then
be
sure
you
shall
have
wast
Land
enough
.
To
this
Commission
was
added
a
strong
motive
to
this
work
as
followeth
:
Namely
,
the
great
enmity
betweene
that
on●
truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
and
all
other
unsound
and
undeceiveable
Doctrines
,
together
with
the
persons
that
hold
them
;
insomuch
,
that
they
cannot
stand
in
one
Common-wealth
long
together
,
as
sixteene
hundred
yeares
experience
will
testifie
,
the
which
Moses
layes
down
as
one
maine
reason
,
why
he
might
not
admit
of
a
toleration
to
worship
God
in
Egypt
.
And
therefore
all
you
that
believe
the
Scripture
,
which
so
plainly
prophecy
the
destruction
of
Antichrist
and
all
Antichristian
Doctrines
;
Pray
,
pray
,
pray
,
pray
continually
with
that
valiant
worthy
Joshua
that
the
Sun
may
stand
still
in
Gibeon
,
and
the
Moone
in
the
vally
of
Aijalon
,
for
assuredly
although
some
small
battailes
may
be
fought
against
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
yet
the
great
day
of
their
finall
overthrow
shall
not
come
till
the
bright
Sonne
of
that
one
cleare
truth
of
Christ
,
stand
still
in
the
Gentile
Churches
,
that
those
who
fight
the
Lords
Battells
may
plainly
discerne
his
enemies
in
all
places
,
where
they
finde
them
,
as
also
such
as
will
continue
fighting
must
have
the
World
kept
low
in
their
eyes
,
as
the
Moon
in
the
valley
of
Aijalon
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
goodnesse
of
God
in
helping
his
People
to
a
large
liberty
in
Spirituall
things
,
under
the
hopes
of
gaine
in
Earthly
things
.
THis
Proclamation
being
audibly
published
through
the
I
le
of
Great
Brittaine
by
sundry
Herraulds
,
which
Christ
had
prepared
for
that
end
:
the
rumour
ran
through
Cities
,
Townes
and
Villages
;
when
those
that
were
opposites
heard
it
,
some
cried
one
thing
,
and
some
another
,
much
like
the
●umult
in
the
Town
.
hall
at
Ephesus
,
some
said
let
them
goe
,
others
cryed
,
sweare
them
first
,
others
said
let
no
Subsidy
men
passe
,
others
would
have
strict
search
made
for
non-conformants
,
and
that
none
of
the
late
silenced
Ministers
might
passe
into
the
Ships
;
Amidst
this
great
hurry
the
sincere
servants
of
Christ
humbly
seeke
the
Lords
assistance
in
days
of
Humiliation
,
taking
up
some
serious
cogitations
,
how
to
begin
this
worthy
worke
,
upon
which
it
was
thought
meete
a
patterne
should
be
procured
,
comprised
after
the
manner
of
a
Corporation-company
or
Brotherhood
,
with
as
large
liberty
for
government
of
this
Association
,
as
could
be
got
under
the
Broad
Seale
of
England
,
which
accordingly
was
done
by
advise
of
one
Mr.
White
an
honest
Counsellor
at
Law
,
as
also
furthered
by
the
honoured
Mr.
Richard
Belinham
,
and
under
the
name
of
many
worthy
personages
,
as
Governour
,
Dep.
Gov.
Assistant
and
Freemen
&c.
Granted
,
Ingrossed
and
Sealed
as
holding
of
the
manner
of
East
Greenwitch
,
yeelding
by
way
of
homage
the
sixth
part
of
all
such
Ore
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
as
might
for
after
time
be
found
within
the
Limits
of
the
said
Grant
bounded
on
the
North
,
with
the
most
Northerly
part
of
the
pleasant
River
of
Merimech
,
one
mile
beyond
,
and
on
the
South
with
the
most
Southern
part
of
that
oft
frequented
River
commonly
called
Charles
,
one
mile
beyond
with
power
to
rule
and
govern
in
all
those
parts
both
by
Sea
and
Land
;
To
●lect
and
set
up
all
sorts
of
Officers
,
as
well
Superior
as
In●erior
;
to
point
out
their
power
and
places
,
to
defend
and
maintaine
the
said
Land
,
and
Inhabitants
thereof
with
all
their
lawfull
liberties
(
against
all
such
as
at
any
time
should
Invade
,
Molest
or
Disturbe
the
same
)
as
well
by
offensive
as
defensive
War
,
as
also
to
constitute
and
ordaine
Lawes
,
&c.
Thus
these
Souldiers
of
Jesus
Christ
prepared
to
advance
his
Kingly
Government
,
much
like
Samuel
,
when
he
went
to
annoynt
David
,
took
up
another
errant
,
withall
that
the
Malignant
spirit
of
Saul
might
not
hinder
the
worke
,
so
those
Worthies
of
Christ
joyning
themselves
with
Merchants
and
others
,
who
had
an
eye
at
a
profitable
Plantation
,
who
had
not
herein
been
deceived
would
they
have
stayed
their
time
,
but
surely
such
mist
not
their
marke
,
whose
ayme
was
at
the
durable
interest
,
unlesse
the
fault
were
their
owne
,
neither
let
any
man
thinke
Christ
will
not
recompence
those
one
way
or
other
,
who
have
been
any
way
helpfull
to
his
people
in
this
his
work
;
amongst
whom
the
Author
will
not
misse
that
good
Gentleman
,
Matthew
Craddock
by
the
way
of
thankfullnesse
to
him
,
Mr.
Goff
and
others
this
Verse
is
tendred
:
For
richest
Jems
and
gainfull
things
most
Merchants
wisely
venter
:
Deride
not
then
New
England
men
,
this
Corporation
●nter
;
Christ
calls
for
Trade
shall
never
fade
,
come
Craddock
factors
send
:
Let
May●ew
go
and
other
more
,
spare
not
thy
coyne
to
spend
;
Suck
Trades
advance
did
never
chance
,
in
all
thy
Trading
yet
:
Though
some
deride
thy
losse
,
abide
,
her
's
gaine
beyond
mans
wit
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
wonderfull
Preparation
the
Lord
Christ
by
his
Providence
,
wrought
for
his
peoples
abode
in
this
Western
world
.
NOw
let
all
men
know
the
admirable
Acts
of
Christ
for
his
Churches
,
and
chosen
,
are
universally
over
the
whole
Earth
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
but
sorry
man
cannot
so
discourse
of
them
;
And
therefore
let
us
leave
our
English
Nation
in
way
of
preparation
for
this
Voyage
intended
,
and
tell
of
the
marvelous
doings
of
Christ
preparing
for
his
peoples
arrivall
in
the
Western
World
,
whereas
the
Indians
report
they
beheld
to
their
great
wonderment
that
perspicuous
bright
bl●zing
Comet
(
which
was
so
famously
noted
in
Europe
)
anon
after
Sun
set
it
appeared
as
they
say
in
the
South-west
,
about
three
houres
continuing
in
their
Horizon
,
for
the
space
of
thirty
sleepes
(
for
so
they
reckon
their
dayes
)
after
which
uncouth
sight
they
expected
some
strange
things
to
follow
,
and
the
rather
,
because
not
long
before
the
whole
Nation
of
the
Mattachusets
were
so
affrighted
with
a
Ship
that
arrived
in
their
Bay
,
having
never
seene
any
before
,
thus
they
report
some
persons
among
them
discerning
a
great
thing
to
move
toward
them
upon
the
Waters
,
wondering
what
Creature
it
should
be
,
they
run
with
their
light
cannowes
,
(
which
are
a
kinde
of
Beates
made
of
Birch
Rindes
,
and
sowed
together
with
the
rootes
of
white
Cedar-Trees
)
from
place
to
place
,
stiring
up
all
their
Countreymen
to
come
forth
,
and
behold
this
monstrous
thing
;
at
this
sudden
news
the
shores
for
many
miles
were
filled
with
this
naked
Nation
,
gazing
at
this
wonder
,
till
some
of
the
stoutest
among
them
manned
ou●
these
Cannowes
,
being
armed
with
Bow
and
Arrowes
,
they
approached
within
shot
of
the
Ship
,
being
becalmed
they
let
fly
their
long
sh●f●s
at
her
,
which
being
headed
with
bone
some
stuck
fast
,
and
others
dropped
into
the
water
,
they
wondering
it
did
not
cry
,
but
kept
quietly
on
toward
them
,
till
all
of
a
sudden
the
Master
caused
a
piece
of
Ordnance
to
be
fired
,
which
stroke
such
feare
into
the
poore
Indians
,
that
they
hasted
to
shore
,
having
their
wonders
exceedingly
increased
;
but
being
gotten
among
their
great
multitude
,
they
waited
to
see
the
sequell
with
much
amazement
,
till
the
Seamen
fi●ling
up
their
salies
came
to
an
Anchor
,
mannedout
their
long
bote
,
and
went
on
shore
,
at
whose
approach
,
the
Indians
fled
,
although
now
they
saw
they
were
men
,
who
made
signes
to
stay
their
flight
,
that
they
may
have
Trade
with
them
,
and
to
that
end
they
brought
certaine
Copper-Kettles
;
the
Indians
by
degrees
made
their
approach
nearer
and
nearer
till
they
came
to
them
,
when
beholding
their
Vessells
,
which
they
had
set
forth
before
them
,
the
Indian
knocking
them
were
much
delighted
with
the
sound
,
and
much
more
astonished
to
see
they
would
not
breake
,
being
so
thin
,
for
attaining
those
Vessells
they
brought
them
much
Bever
,
fraughting
them
richly
away
according
to
their
desires
,
this
was
the
first
working
providence
of
Christ
to
stir
up
our
English
Nation
,
to
plant
these
parts
in
hope
of
a
rich
Trade
for
Bever-skins
,
and
this
made
some
of
our
Countrymen
make
their
abode
in
these
parts
,
whom
this
Army
of
Christ
at
their
comming
over
found
as
fit
helps
to
further
their
designe
in
planting
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
Who
by
a
more
admirable
act
of
his
Providence
not
long
after
prepared
for
his
peoples
arrivall
as
followeth
.
The
Summer
after
the
blazing
Starre
(
whose
motion
in
the
Heavens
was
from
East
to
West
,
poynting
out
to
the
sons
of
men
the
progresse
of
the
glorious
Gospell
of
Christ
,
the
glorious
King
of
his
Churches
)
even
about
the
yeare
1618.
a
little
before
the
removeall
of
that
Church
of
Christ
from
Holland
to
Plimoth
in
New
England
,
as
the
ancient
Indians
report
,
there
befell
a
great
mortality
among
them
,
the
greatest
that
ever
the
memory
of
Father
to
Sonne
tooke
notice
of
,
chiefly
desolating
those
places
,
where
the
English
afterward
planted
the
Country
of
Po●kanoky
,
Ag●ssawamg
,
it
was
almost
wholy
deserted
,
insomuch
that
the
Neighbour
Indians
did
abandon
those
places
for
feare
of
death
,
fleeing
more
West
&
by
South
,
observing
the
East
and
by
Northern
parts
were
most
smitten
with
this
contagion
,
the
Abarginny
▪
men
consisting
of
Mattachusets
,
Wippanaps
and
Tarratines
were
greatly
weakned
,
and
more
especially
the
three
Kingdomes
,
or
Saggamore
ships
of
the
Mattachusets
,
who
were
before
this
mortality
most
populous
,
having
under
them
seven
Dukedomes
or
petty
Saggamores
,
and
the
Nianticks
and
Narrowganssits
,
who
before
this
came
were
but
of
little
note
,
yet
were
they
now
not
much
increased
by
such
as
fled
thither
for
feare
of
death
,
the
Pecods
(
who
retained
the
Name
of
a
war-like
people
,
till
afterwards
conquered
by
the
English
)
were
also
smitten
at
this
time
.
Their
Disease
being
a
sore
Consumption
,
sweeping
away
whole
Families
,
but
chiefly
yong
Men
and
Children
,
the
very
seeds
of
increase
,
their
Powwowes
,
which
are
their
Doctors
,
working
partly
by
Charmes
,
and
partly
by
Medicine
,
were
much
amazed
to
see
their
Wigwams
lie
full
of
dea●
Corpes
,
and
that
now
neither
Squantam
nor
Abbamocho
could
helpe
,
which
are
their
good
and
bad
God
and
also
their
Powwows
themselves
were
oft
smitten
with
deaths
stroke
,
howling
and
much
lamentation
was
heard
among
the
living
,
who
being
possest
with
great
feare
,
oftimes
left
their
dead
unburied
,
their
manner
being
such
,
that
they
remove
their
habitations
at
death
of
any
,
this
great
mortality
being
an
un
vonted
thing
,
feare
them
the
more
,
because
naturally
the
Country
is
very
healthy
.
But
by
this
meanes
Christ
(
whose
great
and
glorious
workes
the
Earth
throughout
are
altogether
for
the
benefit
of
his
Churches
and
chosen
)
not
onely
made
roome
for
his
people
to
plant
;
but
also
tamed
the
hard
and
cruell
hearts
of
these
barbarous
Indians
,
insomuch
that
halfe
a
handfull
of
his
people
landing
not
long
after
in
Plimoth-Plantation
,
found
little
resistance
,
of
whom
the
Author
purposes
not
to
speake
particularly
,
being
prevented
by
the
honoured
Mr.
Winslow
,
who
was
an
eye-witnesse
of
the
worke
:
onely
thus
much
by
the
way
,
they
were
sent
to
keepe
possession
for
their
Brethren
and
fellow
Souldiers
,
who
arrived
eight
yeares
after
them
,
as
in
processe
of
this
story
will
God-willing
appeare
:
and
verily
herein
they
quit
themselves
like
men
,
or
rather
Christ
for
and
by
them
,
maintaining
the
place
notwithstanding
the
multitude
of
difficulties
they
met
withall
at
their
first
landing
,
being
in
doubtfull
suspence
what
intertainment
these
Barbarians
would
give
them
,
having
with
prayer
supplicated
the
Lord
in
the
Name
of
Christ
their
King
and
guide
in
this
their
undertaking
,
they
manned
out
a
Boate
to
discover
what
store
of
the
Inhabitants
were
there
.
Now
these
men
,
whose
courage
exceeded
the
number
,
being
guided
by
the
provident
hand
of
the
most
high
,
landed
in
some
severall
places
;
and
by
making
fires
gave
signes
of
their
approach
,
now
the
Indians
,
whose
dwellings
are
most
neer
the
water
side
,
appeared
with
their
Bowes
bent
and
Arrowes
one
the
string
,
let
fly
their
long
shifts
among
this
little
company
,
whom
they
might
soon
have
inclosed
,
but
the
Lord
otherwise
disposed
of
it
,
for
one
Captaine
Miles
Standish
having
his
fowling-peece
in
a
reddinesse
,
presented
full
at
them
,
his
shot
being
directed
by
the
provident
Hand
of
the
most
high
God
,
strook
the
stourest
Sachem
among
them
one
the
right
Arme
,
it
being
bent
over
his
shoulder
to
reach
an
Arrow
forth
his
Q●iver
,
as
their
manner
is
to
draw
them
forth
in
fight
,
at
this
stroke
they
all
fled
with
great
swiftnesse
through
the
Woods
and
Thickets
,
then
the
English
,
who
more
thirsted
after
their
conversion
than
destruction
,
returned
to
their
Bote
without
receiving
any
damage
,
and
soon
after
arrived
where
they
left
their
Brethren
,
to
whom
they
declared
the
good
hand
of
God
toward
them
,
with
thankfull
acknowledgement
of
this
great
worke
of
his
in
preserving
them
;
Yet
did
they
all
remaine
full
of
incumbred
thoughts
,
the
Indians
,
of
whose
multitudes
they
had
now
some
intelligence
,
together
with
experience
of
spirits
,
and
also
knew
well
without
commerce
with
them
they
were
not
like
long
to
subsist
.
But
hee
,
whose
worke
they
went
about
,
wrought
so
rare
a
Providence
for
them
,
which
cannot
but
be
admired
of
all
that
heare
it
.
Thus
it
befell
as
they
were
discoursing
in
the
Bote
they
had
built
for
shelter
,
all
of
a
sudden
an
Indian
came
in
among
them
,
at
whose
speech
they
were
all
agast
,
he
speaking
in
the
English
Language
,
Much
welcome
Englishmen
,
their
wonder
was
the
greater
,
because
upon
those
Costes
they
supposed
no
English
had
so
much
as
set
foote
,
and
verily
Christ
had
prepared
him
on
purpose
to
give
his
people
intertainment
,
the
Indian
having
lived
in
England
two
year
or
thereabout
,
after
which
he
returned
home
,
and
at
this
time
had
wandred
into
those
parts
in
company
of
other
Indians
,
all
this
,
and
the
condition
of
the
neere
adjoyning
Indians
,
hee
soon
discovered
unto
them
,
at
which
they
were
transported
beyond
themselves
very
much
,
what
with
joy
and
the
mixture
of
their
former
feare
and
affection
intervening
with
the
other
,
surprised
all
their
senses
of
a
sudden
,
that
long
it
was
ere
each
party
could
take
its
proper
place
,
yea
,
and
beyond
all
this
Christ
Jesus
,
by
the
power
of
his
blessed
Spirit
,
did
now
work
upon
all
their
faculties
both
of
Soule
and
Body
,
the
great
impression
of
his
present
Providence
might
not
soon
be
washed
off
with
the
following
incumbred
cares
of
a
Defart
Wildernesse
;
but
to
contract
,
they
made
use
of
the
present
opprotunity
,
and
by
the
instrumentall
meanes
of
this
Indian
,
became
acquainted
and
reconciled
with
most
of
the
Neighbouring
Indians
.
And
afterward
planted
a
Church
of
Christ
there
,
and
set
up
civill
Government
,
calling
the
Name
of
the
place
Plimoth
:
under
this
jurisdiction
there
are
ten
Churches
at
this
very
day
,
this
being
the
first
place
any
English
resorted
unto
for
the
advancement
of
the
Kingly
Government
of
Christ
in
this
Westerne
World
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
first
preparation
of
the
Marchant
Adventurers
,
in
the
Mattachusets
.
NOw
it
will
be
time
to
returne
againe
to
England
,
to
speake
further
of
the
people
that
wee
left
in
way
of
preparation
;
who
in
the
yeare
1628.
sent
forth
some
store
of
servants
to
provide
against
the
wants
of
a
Desart
Wildernesse
,
amongst
whom
came
over
a
mixt
multitude
,
insomuch
that
very
little
appeared
of
the
following
worke
,
onely
the
much
honoured
Mr.
John
Indicat
,
came
over
with
them
to
governe
,
a
fit
instrument
to
begin
this
Wildernesse-worke
,
of
courage
bold
undanted
,
yet
sociable
,
and
of
a
chearfull
spirit
,
loving
and
austere
,
applying
himselfe
to
either
as
occasion
served
.
And
now
let
no
man
be
offended
at
the
Authors
rude
Verse
,
penned
of
purpose
to
keepe
in
memory
the
Names
of
such
worthies
as
Christ
made
strong
for
himselfe
,
in
this
unwonted
worke
of
his
.
John
Endicat
twice
Governour
of
the
English
,
inhabiting
the
Mattachusets
Bay
in
N.
England
.
STrong
valiant
John
wilt
thou
march
on
,
and
take
up
station
first
,
Christ
cal'd
hath
thee
,
his
Souldier
be
,
and
faile
not
of
thy
trust
;
Wilderness-wants
Christs
grace
supplants
,
then
plant
his
Churches
pure
,
With
Tongues
gifted
,
and
graces
led
,
help
thou
to
his
procure
;
Vndanted
thou
wilt
not
allow
,
Malignant
men
to
wast
:
Christs
Vineyard
heere
,
whose
grace
should
cheer
,
his
well-beloved's
tast
.
Then
honoured
be
thy
Christ
hath
thee
their
Generall
promoted
:
To
shew
their
love
,
in
place
above
,
his
people
have
thee
voted
.
Yet
must
thou
fall
,
to
grave
with
all
the
Nobles
of
the
Earth
,
Thou
rotting
Worme
to
dust
must
turn
,
and
worse
but
for
new
birth
.
The
place
picked
out
by
this
People
to
settle
themselves
in
,
was
in
the
bosome
of
the
out-stretched
arme
of
Cape
Anne
,
now
called
Gloster
,
but
at
the
place
of
their
abode
they
began
to
build
a
Town
,
which
is
called
Salem
,
after
some
little
space
of
time
having
made
tryall
of
the
Sordid
spirits
of
the
Neighbouring
Indians
,
the
most
bold
among
them
began
to
gather
to
divers
places
,
which
they
began
to
take
up
for
their
owne
,
those
that
were
sent
over
servants
,
having
itching
desires
after
novelties
,
found
a
reddier
way
to
make
an
end
of
their
Masters
provision
,
then
they
could
finde
meanes
to
get
more
;
They
that
came
over
their
own
men
had
but
little
left
to
feed
on
,
and
most
began
to
repent
when
their
strong
Beers
and
full
cups
ran
as
small
as
water
in
a
large
Land
,
but
little
Corne
,
and
the
poore
Indians
so
far
from
relieving
them
,
that
they
were
forced
to
lengthen
out
their
owne
food
with
Acorns
,
and
that
which
added
to
their
present
distracted
thoughts
,
the
Ditch
betweene
England
and
their
now
place
of
abode
was
so
wide
,
that
they
could
not
leap
over
with
a
lope-staffe
,
yet
some
delighting
their
Eye
with
the
rarity
of
things
present
,
and
feeding
their
fancies
with
new
discoveries
at
the
Springs
approach
,
they
made
shift
to
rub
out
the
Winters
cold
by
the
Fire-side
,
having
fuell
enough
growing
at
their
very
doores
,
turning
down
many
a
drop
of
the
Bottell
,
and
burning
Tobacco
with
all
the
ease
they
could
,
discoursing
betweene
one
while
and
another
,
of
the
great
progresse
they
would
make
after
the
Summers-Sun
had
changed
the
Earths
white
furr'd
Gowne
into
a
greene
Mantell
.
Now
the
vernall
of
thirty
nine
being
come
,
they
addrest
themselves
to
coste
it
as
far
as
they
durst
for
feare
of
loosing
themselves
,
or
falling
into
the
hands
of
unknown
Indians
,
being
kept
in
awe
by
a
report
of
a
cruell
people
,
not
far
of
called
the
Tarratines
.
All
this
while
little
like-lihood
there
was
building
the
Temple
for
Gods
worship
,
there
being
only
two
that
began
to
hew
stones
in
the
Mountaines
,
the
one
named
Mr.
Bright
,
and
the
other
Mr.
Blaxton
,
and
one
of
them
began
to
build
,
but
when
they
saw
all
sorts
of
stones
would
not
fit
in
the
building
,
as
they
supposed
,
the
one
betooke
him
to
the
Seas
againe
,
and
the
other
to
till
the
Land
,
retaining
no
simbole
of
his
former
profession
,
but
a
Canonicall
Coate
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
first
Church
of
Christ
,
gathered
at
Salem
in
the
Mattachusets
Government
.
THis
yeare
1629.
came
over
three
godly
Ministers
of
Christ
Jesus
,
intending
to
shew
his
power
in
his
peoples
lowest
condition
as
his
manner
is
,
thereby
to
strengthen
their
Faith
in
following
difficulties
,
and
now
although
the
number
of
the
faithfull
people
of
Christ
were
but
few
,
yet
their
longing
desires
to
gather
into
a
Church
was
very
great
;
And
therefore
addressed
themselves
to
finde
out
the
blessed
Rules
of
Christ
for
preserving
herein
,
who
through
the
assistance
of
his
Blessed
Spirit
,
found
that
the
Word
of
God
,
penned
by
the
Apostles
in
many
Epistles
,
written
to
particular
Churches
,
consisting
of
such
as
are
beloved
.
Saints
,
by
calling
appearing
so
in
the
judgement
of
Charity
,
being
tryed
by
the
rule
of
the
word
,
not
scandalous
in
their
Lives
,
for
the
society
of
such
they
sought
,
and
in
these
beginnings
found
very
few
,
seven
being
the
lest
number
a
Church
can
be
gathered
,
or
conceived
by
just
consequence
from
the
Word
of
God
.
Having
fasted
and
prayed
with
humble
acknowledgement
of
their
own
unworthinesse
to
be
called
of
Christ
to
so
worthy
a
worke
,
they
joyned
together
in
a
holy
Covenant
with
the
Lord
,
and
one
with
another
promising
by
the
Lords
Assistance
to
walke
together
in
Exhorting
,
Admonishing
,
and
Rebuking
one
another
,
and
to
cleave
to
the
Lord
with
a
full
purpose
of
heart
,
according
to
the
blessed
Rules
of
his
Word
made
known
unto
them
,
and
further
they
seeing
by
light
of
Scripture
the
Lord
Christ
ascended
up
on
high
to
give
gifts
unto
men
,
not
onely
extraordinary
as
Apostles
,
&c.
before
the
Canon
of
the
Scripture
was
perfected
but
also
ordinary
as
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
and
that
such
are
to
be
fitted
with
gifts
according
,
for
so
mighty
a
worke
,
as
is
the
Feeding
and
Ruling
the
Flock
of
Christ
.
Wherefore
they
Elected
and
Ordained
one
Mr.
Higgingson
to
be
Tracher
of
this
first
Church
of
Christ
,
set
up
in
those
parts
,
a
man
indued
with
grace
apt
to
teach
,
and
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
,
Learned
in
the
Tongues
,
able
to
convince
gain-sayers
,
aptly
applying
the
word
to
his
hearers
,
who
departed
this
life
not
long
after
,
of
whom
it
may
be
said
.
The
Reverend
Mr.
Higgingson
,
first
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Salem
in
New
England
.
WHat
Golden
gaine
made
Higginson
remove
,
From
fertill
Soyle
to
Wildernesse
of
Rocks
;
'T
was
Christs
rich
Pearle
stir'd
up
thee
toile
to
love
,
For
him
to
feed
in
Wildernesse
his
flocks
.
First
Teacher
,
he
here
Sheepe
and
Lambs
together
,
First
crownd
shall
be
,
hee
in
the
Heavens
of
all
,
Christs
Pastors
here
,
but
yet
Christ
folke
had
rather
,
Him
here
retaine
,
blest
he
whom
Christ
hath
call'd
.
They
also
called
to
the
Office
of
an
Exhorting
Elder
Mr.
Scelton
,
a
man
of
a
gratious
Speech
,
full
of
Faith
and
furnished
by
the
Lord
with
gifts
from
above
,
to
begin
this
great
worke
of
his
,
that
makes
the
whole
Earth
to
ring
againe
at
this
present
day
.
The
Reverend
Mr.
Scelton
first
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
at
Salem
in
New
England
,
1630.
SCelton
for
Christ
did
leave
his
Native
soile
,
Christ
Grace
first
wrought
for
him
,
or
he
had
never
A
Pastor
been
in
Wildernesse
to
toile
,
Where
Christ
his
Flock
doth
into
Churches
gather
;
For
five
yeares
space
to
end
thy
war-faire
thou
,
Must
meete
with
wantes
,
what
wants
can
be
to
him
?
Whose
Shepheard's
Christ
Earths
fullnesse
hath
for
you
;
And
Heavens
rich
Crowne
for
thee
,
with
's
conquest
win
.
This
Church
of
Christ
,
being
thus
begun
,
the
Lord
with
the
Water
spouts
of
his
tender
Mercy
caused
to
increase
and
fructify
.
And
now
let
every
Eare
listen
,
and
every
heart
admire
,
and
inlarge
it selfe
to
the
astonishment
of
the
whole
man
at
this
wonderous
worke
of
the
great
Jehovah
;
That
in
thrice
seven
yeares
(
after
the
beginning
of
this
Worke
)
wrought
such
fearfull
Desolations
,
and
wonderfull
Alterations
among
our
English
Nation
,
and
also
in
this
dismall
Desart
,
wasting
the
naturall
Inhabitant
with
deaths
stroke
,
and
that
as
is
former
touched
,
the
Mattachusets
,
who
were
a
populous
Nation
,
consisting
of
30000
able
men
,
now
brought
to
lesse
then
300.
and
in
their
roome
and
place
of
abode
this
poore
Church
of
Christ
consisting
at
their
beginning
,
but
of
seven
persons
,
increased
to
forty
three
Churches
in
joyne
Communion
one
with
the
other
,
professing
One
God
,
One
Christ
,
and
one
Gospell
,
and
in
those
Churches
about
7750.
Soules
in
one
profession
of
the
Rules
of
Christ
,
and
that
which
makes
the
worke
more
admirable
in
the
Eyes
of
all
beholders
,
mens
habitations
are
cut
out
of
the
Woods
and
Bushes
,
neither
can
this
place
be
entered
by
our
English
Nation
,
but
by
passing
through
a
dreadfull
and
terrible
Ocean
of
nine
hundred
Leagues
in
length
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Glorious
beginnings
of
a
thorough
Reformation
in
the
Churclses
of
Clorist
.
FUrther
know
these
are
but
the
beginnings
of
Christs
glorious
Reformation
,
and
Restauration
of
his
Churches
to
a
more
glorious
splendor
than
ever
.
Hee
hath
therefore
caused
their
dazeling
brightnesse
of
his
presence
to
be
contracted
in
the
burning
Glasse
of
these
his
peoples
zeale
,
from
whence
it
begins
to
be
left
upon
many
parts
of
the
World
with
such
hot
reflection
of
that
burning
fight
,
which
hath
fired
many
places
already
,
the
which
shall
never
be
quenched
till
it
hath
burnt
up
Babilon
Root
and
Branch
,
and
now
let
the
Reader
looke
one
the
102.
Psalme
,
the
Prophet
Isaia
66.
Chapter
,
take
this
sharpe
Sword
of
Christs
Word
,
and
all
other
Scriptures
of
like
nature
,
and
follow
on
yee
valiant
of
the
Lord
;
And
behold
the
worthies
of
Christ
,
as
they
are
boldly
leading
forth
his
Troopes
into
these
Westerne
Fields
,
marke
them
well
Man
by
Man
as
they
march
,
terrible
as
an
Army
with
Banners
,
croud
in
all
yee
that
long
to
see
this
glorious
sight
,
see
ther
's
their
glorious
King
Christ
one
that
white
Horse
,
whose
hooses
like
flint
cast
not
only
sparkes
,
but
flames
of
fire
in
his
pat●es
.
Behold
his
Crown
beset
with
Carbunkles
,
wherein
the
names
of
his
whole
Army
are
written
.
Can
there
be
ever
night
in
his
Presence
,
whose
eyes
are
ten
thousand
times
higher
than
the
Sun
?
Behold
his
swiftnes
all
you
that
have
said
,
where
is
the
promise
of
his
comming
?
Listen
a
while
,
hear
what
his
herauld
proclaimes
,
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
,
both
her
Doctrine
&
Lordly
rabble
of
Popes
,
Cardinalls
,
Lordly-B●shops
,
Friers
,
Monks
,
Nuns
,
Seminary-Priests
,
Jesuits
,
Ermites
,
Pilgrims
,
Deans
,
Prebends
,
Arch-Deacons
,
Commissaries
,
Officialls
,
Proctors
,
Somners
,
Singing-men
,
Choristers
,
Organist
,
Bellows-blowers
,
Vergers
,
Porters
,
Sextons
,
Beads-men
,
and
Bel-ringers
and
all
others
who
never
had
name
in
the
Word
of
God
;
together
with
all
her
false
Doctrines
,
although
they
may
seeme
otherwise
never
so
contradictory
as
Arians
,
who
deny
the
God-head
of
Christ
,
and
Gortenists
,
who
deny
the
Humanity
of
Christ
:
Papists
,
who
thinke
to
merit
Heaven
by
the
Workes
of
the
Law
,
Antinomians
,
who
deny
the
Law
of
God
altogether
as
a
rule
to
walke
by
in
the
obedience
of
Faith
,
and
deny
good
works
to
be
the
Frutit
of
Faith
,
Arminians
,
who
attribute
Gods
Election
,
or
Reprobation
to
the
will
of
Man
,
and
Familists
,
who
forsake
the
revealed
Will
of
God
,
and
make
men
depend
upon
strong
Revelations
,
for
the
knowledge
of
Gods
Electing
Love
towards
them
.
Conformitants
o●
Formalists
,
who
bring
in
a
forme
of
worship
of
their
owne
,
and
joyne
it
with
the
worship
God
hath
appointed
in
his
Word
Seekers
,
that
deny
all
manner
of
worship
or
Ordinances
of
Christ
Jesus
,
affirming
them
to
be
quite
lost
,
and
not
to
be
attained
till
new
Apostles
come
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
voluntary
banishment
,
chosen
by
this
People
of
Christ
,
and
their
last
farewell
taken
of
their
Country
and
Friends
.
ANd
now
behold
the
severall
Regiments
of
these
Souldiers
of
Christ
,
as
they
are
shipped
for
his
service
in
the
Western
World
,
part
thereof
being
come
to
the
Towne
and
Port
of
Southamptan
in
England
,
where
they
were
to
be
shipped
,
that
they
might
prosecute
this
designe
to
the
full
,
one
Ship
called
the
Eagle
,
they
wholy
purchase
,
and
many
more
they
hire
,
filling
them
with
the
seeds
of
man
and
beast
to
sow
this
yet
untilled
Wildernesse
withall
,
making
sale
of
such
Land
as
they
possesse
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
their
Friends
and
Acquaintance
,
who
thus
expostulate
with
them
,
What
,
will
not
the
large
income
of
your
yearly
revenue
content
you
,
which
in
all
reason
cannot
chuse
but
be
more
advantagious
both
to
you
and
yours
,
then
all
that
Rocky
Wildernesse
,
whither
you
are
going
,
to
run
the
hazard
of
your
life
?
Have
you
not
here
your
Tables
filled
with
great
variety
of
Foode
,
your
Coffers
filled
with
Coyne
,
your
Houses
beautifully
built
and
filled
with
all
rich
Furniture
?
(
or
otherwise
)
have
you
not
such
a
gainfull
Trade
as
none
the
like
in
the
Towne
where
you
live
?
Are
you
not
inriched
daily
?
Are
not
your
Children
very
well
provided
for
as
they
come
to
years
?
(
nay
)
may
you
not
here
as
pithily
practise
the
two
chiefe
Duties
of
a
Christian
(
if
Christ
give
strength
)
namely
Mortification
and
Sanctification
as
in
any
place
of
the
World
?
What
helps
can
you
have
there
that
you
must
not
carry
from
hence
?
With
bold
resolvednesse
these
stout
Souldiers
of
Christ
reply
;
as
Death
,
the
King
of
terror
with
all
his
dreadfull
attendance
inhumane
and
barbarous
,
tortures
doubled
and
trebled
by
all
the
infernall
furies
have
appeared
but
light
and
momentany
to
the
Souldiers
of
Christ
Iesus
,
so
also
the
Pleasure
,
Profits
and
Honours
of
this
World
set
forth
in
their
most
glorious
splend
or
,
and
magnitude
by
the
alluring
Lady
of
Delight
,
proffering
pleasant
embraces
,
cannot
intice
with
her
Syren
Songs
,
such
Souldiers
of
Christ
,
whose
aymes
are
elevated
by
him
,
many
Millions
above
that
brave
Warrier
Vlysses
.
Now
seeing
all
can
be
said
will
but
barely
set
forth
the
immoveable
Resolutions
that
Christ
continued
in
these
men
;
Passe
on
and
attend
with
teares
,
if
thou
hast
any
,
the
following
discourse
,
while
these
Men
,
Women
and
Children
are
taking
their
last
farwell
of
their
Native
Country
,
Kindred
,
Friends
and
Acquaintance
,
while
the
Ships
attend
them
;
Many
make
choise
of
some
solitary
place
to
eccho
out
their
bowell-breaking
affections
in
bidding
their
Friends
farwell
,
deare
friends
(
sayes
one
)
as
neare
as
my
owne
soule
doth
thy
love
lodge
in
my
brest
,
with
thought
of
the
heart
burning
Ravishments
,
that
thy
Heavenly
speeches
have
wrought
:
my
melting
soule
is
poured
out
at
present
with
these
words
,
both
of
them
had
their
farther
speach
strangled
from
the
depth
of
their
inward
dolor
,
with
breast-breaking
sobs
,
till
leaning
their
heads
each
on
others
shoulders
,
they
let
fall
the
salt-dropping
dews
of
vehement
affection
,
striving
to
exceede
one
another
,
much
like
the
departure
of
David
and
Jonathan
:
having
a
little
eased
their
hearts
with
the
still
streames
of
Teares
,
they
recovered
speech
againe
.
Ah!
my
much
honoured
friend
,
hath
Christ
given
thee
so
great
a
charge
as
to
be
Leader
of
his
People
into
that
far
remote
,
and
vast
Wildernesse
,
I
,
oh
,
and
alas
thou
must
die
there
and
never
shall
I
see
thy
Face
in
the
flesh
againe
,
wert
thou
called
to
so
great
a
taske
as
to
passe
the
pretious
Ocean
,
and
hazard
thy
person
in
Battell
against
thousands
of
Malignant
Enemies
there
?
there
were
hopes
of
thy
return
with
triumph
,
but
now
after
two
three
,
or
foure
moneths
spent
with
daily
expectation
of
swallowing
Waves
,
and
cruell
Pirates
,
you
are
to
be
Landed
among
barbarous
Indians
,
famous
for
nothing
but
cruelty
,
where
you
are
like
to
spend
your
days
in
a
famishing
condition
for
a
long
space
;
Scarce
had
he
uttered
this
,
but
presently
hee
lockes
his
friend
fast
in
his
armes
,
holding
each
other
thus
for
some
space
of
time
,
they
weepe
againe
,
But
as
Paul
to
his
beloved
flock
:
the
other
replies
what
doe
you
weeping
and
breaking
my
heart
?
I
am
now
prest
for
the
service
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
to
re-build
the
most
glorious
Edifice
of
Mount
Sion
in
a
Wildernesse
,
and
as
John
Baptist
,
I
must
cry
prepare
yee
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
make
his
paths
strait
,
for
behold
hee
is
comming
againe
,
hee
is
comming
to
destroy
Antichrist
,
and
give
the
whore
double
to
drinke
the
very
dregs
of
his
wrath
.
Then
my
deare
friend
unfold
thy
hands
,
for
thou
and
I
have
much
worke
to
doe
,
I
and
all
Christian
Souldiers
the
World
throughout
▪
then
hand
in
hand
they
leade
each
other
to
the
Sandy-banks
of
the
brinish
Ocean
,
when
clenching
their
hands
fast
,
they
unloose
not
til
inforced
to
wipe
their
watery-eyes
,
whose
constant
streames
forced
a
watery-path
upon
their
Cheekes
,
which
to
hide
from
the
eyes
of
others
they
shun
society
for
a
time
,
but
being
called
by
occasion
,
whose
bauld
back-part
none
can
lay
hold
one
;
They
thrust
in
among
the
throng
now
ready
to
take
Ship
,
where
they
beheld
the
like
affections
with
their
own
among
divers
Relations
,
Husbands
and
Wives
with
mutuall
consent
are
now
purposed
to
part
for
a
time
900
Leagues
asunder
,
since
some
providence
at
present
will
not
suffer
them
to
goe
together
,
they
resolve
their
tender
affections
shall
not
hinder
this
worke
of
Christ
,
the
new
Married
and
betrothed
man
,
exempt
by
the
Law
of
God
from
war
,
now
will
not
claime
their
priviledge
,
but
being
constrained
by
the
Love
of
Christ
,
lock
up
their
naturall
affections
for
a
time
,
till
the
Lord
shall
be
pleased
to
give
them
a
meeting
in
this
Westerne
World
,
sweetly
mixing
it
with
spirituall
love
,
in
the
meane
time
many
Fathers
now
take
their
yong
Samuells
,
and
give
them
to
this
service
of
Christ
all
their
Lives
.
Brethren
,
Sisters
,
Unkles
,
Nephewes
,
Neeces
,
together
with
all
Kindred
of
bloud
that
binds
the
bowells
of
affection
in
a
true
Lovers
knot
,
can
now
take
their
last
farewell
,
each
of
other
,
although
naturall
affection
will
still
claime
her
right
,
and
manifest
her selfe
to
bee
in
the
body
by
looking
out
at
the
Windowes
in
a
mournefull
manner
among
this
company
,
thus
disposed
doth
many
Reverend
and
godly
Pastors
of
Christ
present
themselves
,
some
in
a
Seamans
Habit
,
and
their
scattered
sheepe
comming
as
a
poore
Convoy
loftily
take
their
leave
of
them
as
followeth
,
what
dolefull
dayes
are
these
,
when
the
best
choise
our
Orthodox
Ministers
can
make
is
to
take
up
a
perpetuall
banishment
from
their
native
soile
,
together
with
their
Waves
and
Children
,
wee
their
poore
sheepe
they
may
not
feede
,
but
by
stoledred
should
they
abide
here
.
Lord
Christ
,
here
they
are
at
thy
command
,
they
go
,
this
is
the
doore
thou
hast
opened
upon
our
earnest
request
,
and
we
hope
it
shall
never
be
shut
:
for
Englands
sake
they
are
going
from
England
to
pray
without
ceasing
for
England
,
O
England
!
thou
shalt
finde
New
England
prayers
prevailing
with
their
God
for
thee
,
but
now
woe
alas
,
what
great
hardship
must
these
our
indeared
Pastors
indure
for
a
long
season
,
with
these
words
they
life
up
their
voyces
and
wept
,
adding
many
drops
of
sale
liquor
to
the
ebbing
Ocean
;
Then
shaking
hands
they
bid
adue
with
much
cordiall
affection
to
all
their
Brethren
,
and
Sisters
in
Christ
,
yet
now
the
Scorne
and
Derifion
of
those
times
,
and
for
this
their
great
enterprise
counted
as
so
many
crackt
.
braines
,
but
Christ
will
make
all
the
Earth
know
the
wisdome
he
hath
indued
them
with
,
shall
over-top
all
the
humane
policy
in
the
World
,
as
the
sequell
wee
hope
will
shew
;
Thus
much
shall
suffice
in
generall
to
speak
of
their
peoples
farewell
they
tooke
from
time
to
time
of
their
Country
and
Friends
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
charges
expended
by
this
poore
People
,
to
injoy
Christ
in
his
purity
of
his
Ordinances
.
ANd
now
they
enter
the
Ships
,
should
they
have
cast
up
what
it
would
have
cost
to
people
New
England
before
hand
,
the
most
strongest
of
Faith
among
them
would
certainly
have
staggered
much
,
and
very
hardly
have
set
saile
.
But
behold
and
wonder
at
the
admirable
Acts
of
Christ
,
here
it
is
cast
up
to
thy
hand
,
the
passage
of
the
persons
that
peopled
New
England
cost
ninety
five
thousand
pounds
,
the
Swine
,
Goates
,
Sheepe
,
Neate
and
Horse
,
cost
to
transport
twelve
thousand
pound
,
besides
the
price
they
cost
,
getting
food
for
all
persons
for
the
time
till
they
could
bring
the
Woods
to
tillage
amounted
unto
forty
five
thousand
pounds
;
Nayles
,
Glasse
and
other
Iron-worke
for
their
meeting-houses
,
and
other
dwelling
houses
before
they
could
raise
any
meanes
in
the
Country
to
purchase
them
,
Eighteene
thousand
pounds
.
Armes
,
Powder
,
Bullet
and
Match
,
together
with
their
great
Artillery
,
twenty
two
thousand
pounds
:
the
whose
sum
amounts
unto
one
hundred
ninety
two
thousand
pound
,
beside
that
which
the
Adventurers
laid
out
in
England
,
which
was
a
small
pittance
compared
with
this
,
and
indeed
most
of
those
that
cast
into
this
Banke
were
the
chiefe
Adventurers
.
Neither
let
any
man
thinke
the
sum
above
expressed
did
defray
the
whole
ch●rge
of
this
Army
,
which
amounts
to
above
as
much
more
,
onely
this
sum
lies
still
in
banke
,
and
the
other
they
have
had
the
income
agains
;
This
therefore
is
chiefly
presented
to
satisfie
such
as
thinke
New
England
men
have
beene
bad
husbands
in
mannaging
their
Estates
,
assuredly
here
it
lies
in
banke
,
put
out
to
the
greatest
advantage
that
ever
any
hath
beene
for
many
hundred
of
yeares
before
,
and
verily
although
in
casting
it
up
some
hundreds
may
be
miscounted
(
for
the
Author
would
not
willingly
exceede
in
any
respect
)
but
to
be
sure
Christ
stands
by
and
beholds
every
mite
that
(
in
the
obedience
of
Faith
)
is
cast
into
this
Treasury
:
but
what
doe
wee
answering
men
?
the
money
is
all
Christs
,
and
certainly
hee
will
take
it
well
that
(
his
)
have
so
disposed
of
it
to
his
advantage
;
by
this
meanes
hee
hath
had
a
great
income
in
England
of
late
,
Prayers
,
Teares
and
Praise
,
and
some
Reformation
;
Scotland
and
Ireland
have
met
with
much
of
the
profit
of
this
Banke
,
Virginia
,
Bermodas
and
Barbados
have
had
a
taste
,
and
France
may
suddenly
meete
with
the
like
.
Therefore
repent
you
not
,
you
that
have
cast
in
your
Coyne
,
but
tremble
all
you
that
with
a
penurious
hand
have
not
onely
cast
,
in
such
as
are
taking
out
to
hord
it
up
in
your
Napkins
,
remember
Ananias
and
Saphirah
,
how
darest
thou
doe
it
in
these
dayet
,
when
the
Lord
hath
need
of
it
?
Gentle
Reader
make
use
of
this
memorable
Providence
of
Christ
for
his
New
England
Churches
,
where
had
this
poore
people
this
great
sum
of
money
?
the
mighty
Princes
of
the
Earth
never
opened
their
Coffers
for
them
,
and
the
generality
of
these
men
were
meane
and
poore
in
the
things
of
this
life
,
but
sure
it
is
the
work
is
done
,
let
God
have
the
glory
,
who
hath
now
given
them
food
to
the
full
,
and
some
to
spare
for
other
Churches
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
wonderfull
preservation
of
Christ
,
in
carrying
his
People
.
Men
,
Women
,
Children
,
through
the
largest
Ocean
in
the
World
.
ANd
now
you
have
had
a
short
survay
of
the
charges
of
their
New
England
Vayages
,
see
their
progresse
being
safe
aboard
weighing
Anker
,
and
hoysting
saile
they
betooke
them
to
the
protection
of
the
Lord
on
the
wide
Ocean
,
no
sooner
were
they
dispersed
by
reason
of
the
widenesse
of
the
Sea
,
but
the
Arrabella
(
for
so
they
called
the
Eagle
,
which
the
company
purchased
in
honour
of
the
Lady
Arrabella
,
Wife
to
that
godly
Esquire
,
Izack
Johnson
)
espied
foure
Ships
,
as
they
supposed
,
in
pursuit
of
them
,
their
suspition
being
the
more
augmented
by
reason
of
a
report
(
when
they
lay
in
harbor
)
of
foure
Dunkerk-men
of
war
,
who
were
said
to
lie
wating
for
their
comming
forth
,
at
this
sight
they
make
preparation
,
according
to
their
present
condition
,
comforting
one
another
in
the
sweete
mercies
of
Christ
:
the
weaker
sex
betooke
them
to
the
Ships
hold
,
but
the
men
one
Decks
waite
in
a
readinesse
for
the
enemies
approach
.
At
whose
courage
many
of
the
Seamen
wonder
,
not
knowing
under
whose
command
these
their
passengers
were
,
even
he
who
makes
all
his
Souldiers
bold
as
Lions
,
Yet
was
he
not
minded
to
make
triall
of
his
peoples
valiantey
in
fight
at
this
time
,
for
the
ships
comming
up
with
them
proved
to
be
their
own
Countrymen
and
friends
,
at
which
they
greatly
rejoyced
,
seeing
the
good
hand
of
their
God
was
upon
them
,
and
are
further
strengthened
in
Faith
to
rely
one
Christ
,
for
the
future
time
against
all
Leakes
,
Stormes
,
Rockes
,
Sands
,
and
all
other
wants
a
long
Sea-voyage
procures
,
sustaining
them
with
a
I
meeknesse
and
patience
,
yet
sensible
of
the
Lords
frownes
,
humbling
their
soules
before
him
,
and
also
rejoyeing
in
his
deliverauces
in
taking
the
cup
of
Salvation
,
and
paying
the
tribute
of
thankfulnesse
to
the
most
high
,
whose
provident
hand
was
diversly
directed
toward
them
,
purposely
to
point
out
the
great
hardships
they
must
undergoe
in
this
their
Christian
warfare
,
and
withall
to
tell
them
,
although
their
difficulties
were
many
and
moumfull
,
yet
their
victories
shou'd
be
much
more
glorious
and
joyfull
,
eminently
eyed
of
the
whole
World
,
but
now
keeping
their
course
so
neere
as
the
winds
will
suffer
them
,
the
billowes
begin
to
grow
lofty
and
rageing
,
and
suddenly
bringing
them
into
the
vale
of
death
,
covering
them
with
the
formidable
flouds
,
and
dashing
their
bodies
from
side
to
side
,
hurling
their
unfixed
goods
from
place
to
place
at
these
unwonted
workes
.
Many
of
these
people
amazed
finde
such
opposition
in
nature
,
that
her
principles
grow
feeble
,
and
cannot
digest
her
food
,
loathing
all
manner
of
meat
,
so
that
the
vitall
parts
are
hindered
from
cooperating
with
the
Soule
in
spirituall
duties
,
insomuch
that
both
Men
,
Women
and
Children
are
in
a
helplesse
condition
for
present
,
and
now
is
the
time
if
ever
of
recounting
this
service
they
have
,
and
are
about
to
undertake
for
Christ
;
but
he
,
who
is
very
sensible
of
his
peoples
infirmities
,
rebukes
the
winds
,
and
Seas
for
their
sakes
,
and
then
the
reverend
and
godly
among
them
begin
to
exhort
them
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
Lord
,
being
fitted
with
such
words
as
much
incourrages
the
worke
they
are
going
about
,
many
of
their
horses
and
other
Cattell
are
cast
over-board
by
the
way
,
to
the
great
disheartning
of
some
,
but
Christ
knew
well
how
for
his
peoples
hearts
would
be
taken
off
the
maine
worke
with
these
things
.
And
therefore
although
he
be
very
tender
in
providing
outward
necessaries
for
his
,
yet
rather
than
this
great
worke
(
he
intends
)
should
be
hindered
,
their
Tables
shall
be
spred
but
thinly
in
this
wildernesse
for
a
time
.
After
the
Lord
had
exercised
them
thus
severall
ways
,
he
sent
Diseases
to
visit
their
Ships
,
that
the
desart
Land
they
were
now
drawing
near
unto
might
not
be
deserted
by
them
at
first
enterance
,
which
sure
it
would
have
been
by
many
,
had
not
the
Lord
prevented
by
a
troublesom
passage
:
At
forty
dayes
end
,
or
thereabout
,
they
cast
to
sound
the
Seas
depth
,
and
find
them
sixty
fadom
,
by
which
they
deem
the
bankes
of
New
sound
Land
are
near
,
where
they
being
provided
with
Cod-line
and
Hooke
hale
up
some
store
of
fish
to
their
no
small
refreshing
,
and
within
some
space
of
time
after
they
approach
the
Cost
of
New
England
,
where
they
are
againe
provided
with
Mackarell
,
and
that
which
was
their
greater
rejoycing
,
they
discover
Land
,
at
sight
thereof
they
blessed
the
Lord
.
But
before
the
Author
proceed
any
further
in
this
Discourse
,
take
here
a
short
survay
of
all
the
Voyages
by
Sea
,
in
the
transportation
of
these
Armies
of
the
great
Jehova
,
for
fifteene
years
space
to
the
year
1643.
about
which
time
England
began
to
indeavour
after
Reformation
,
and
the
Souldiers
of
Christ
were
set
at
liberty
to
bide
his
battells
at
home
,
for
whose
assistance
some
of
the
chiefe
worthies
of
Christ
returned
back
:
the
number
of
Ships
that
transported
passengers
in
this
space
of
time
,
as
is
supposed
is
298.
Men
,
Women
and
Children
passing
over
this
wide
Ocean
,
as
near
as
at
present
can
be
gathered
,
is
also
supposed
to
be
21200.
or
thereabout
.
CHAP.
XV.
An
Exhortation
to
all
People
,
Nations
and
Languages
,
to
indeavour
the
advancing
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
in
the
purity
of
his
Ordinances
,
seeing
he
hath
done
,
such
admirable
Acts
for
these
poore
shrubs
.
ANd
now
all
you
whose
affections
are
taken
with
wonderfull
matters
(
Attend
)
and
you
that
thinke
Christ
hath
forgotten
his
poore
despised
people
(
Behold
)
and
all
you
that
hopefully
long
for
Christs
appearing
to
confound
Antichrist
(
Consider
)
and
rejoyce
all
yee
his
Churches
the
World
throughout
,
for
the
Lambe
is
preparing
his
Bride
,
and
oh
●
yee
the
antient
Beloved
of
Christ
,
whom
he
of
old
led
by
the
hand
from
Egypt
to
Canaan
,
through
that
great
and
terrible
.
Wildernesse
,
looke
here
,
behold
him
whom
you
have
peirced
,
preparing
to
peirce
your
hearts
with
his
Wonder-working
Providence
,
and
to
provoke
you
by
this
little
handfull
of
his
people
to
looke
on
him
,
and
mourne
.
Yet
let
no
man
think
these
few
weake
Wormes
would
restraine
the
wnoderfull
Workes
of
Christ
,
as
onely
to
themselves
,
but
the
quite
contrary
,
these
but
the
Porch
of
his
glorious
building
in
hand
,
and
if
hee
have
shewed
such
admirable
acts
of
his
providence
toward
these
,
what
will
he
doe
when
the
whole
Nation
of
English
shall
set
upon
like
Reformation
according
to
the
direct
Rule
of
his
Word
?
Assured
confidence
there
is
also
for
all
Nations
,
from
the
undoubted
promise
of
Christ
himselfe
.
The
Winter
is
past
,
the
Raine
is
changed
and
gone
,
come
out
of
the
holes
of
the
secret
places
,
feare
not
because
your
number
is
but
small
,
gather
into
Churches
,
and
let
Christ
be
your
King
,
yee
Presbytery
,
Lord
it
not
over
them
or
any
Churches
,
but
feed
every
one
,
that
one
flock
over
which
Christ
hath
made
you
over-seers
,
and
yee
people
of
Christ
give
your
Presbytery
double
honours
,
that
they
with
you
may
keepe
the
watch
of
the
Lord
over
his
Churches
.
Yee
Dutch
come
out
of
your
hods-podge
,
the
great
mingle
mangle
of
Religion
among
you
hath
caused
the
Churches
of
Christ
to
increase
so
little
with
you
,
standing
at
●
stay
like
Corne
among
Weeds
,
Oh
,
yee
French
!
feare
not
the
great
swarmes
of
Locusts
,
nor
the
croking
Frogs
in
your
Land
,
Christ
is
reaching
out
the
hand
to
you
,
look
what
hee
hath
done
for
these
English
,
and
sure
hee
is
no
Respecter
of
Persons
,
&c.
yee
Germanes
that
have
had
such
a
bloudy
bickering
,
Christ
is
now
comming
to
your
aide
,
then
cast
off
your
loose
,
and
carelesse
kinde
of
Reformation
,
gather
into
Churches
,
and
keepe
them
pure
,
that
Christ
may
delight
to
dwell
among
you
:
oh
Italy
!
The
Seat
and
Center
of
the
Beast
,
Christ
will
now
pick
out
a
People
from
among
you
for
himselfe
,
see
here
what
wonders
hee
workes
in
little
time
.
Oh!
yee
Spaniards
and
Portugalls
,
Christ
will
shew
you
the
abominarions
of
that
beastly
Whore
,
who
hath
made
your
Nations
drunke
with
the
Wine
of
her
Fornication
.
Dread
not
that
cruell
murtherous
Inquisition
,
for
Christ
is
now
making
Inquisicion
for
them
,
and
behold
,
here
how
hee
hath
rewarded
them
,
who
deale
cruelly
with
these
his
people
.
Finally
,
oh
all
yee
Nations
of
the
World
,
behold
great
is
the
worke
the
glorious
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
hath
in
hand
;
beware
of
neglecting
the
call
of
Christ
:
and
you
the
Seed
of
Israel
both
lesse
and
more
,
the
ratling
of
your
dead
bones
together
i●
at
hand
,
Sinewes
,
Flesh
and
Life
:
at
the
Word
of
Christ
it
comes
Counsellers
and
Judges
,
you
shall
have
as
at
the
begining
to
fight
for
you
,
as
Gidion
,
Bareck
,
Jeptha
,
Samson
&c.
then
sure
your
deliverance
shall
be
sudden
and
wonderfull
,
if
Christ
have
done
such
great
things
for
these
low
Shrubs
,
what
will
his
most
Admirable
,
Excellent
and
wonderfull
Worke
for
you
be
,
but
as
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
when
all
the
miraculous
acts
of
his
wonderfull
power
shewed
upon
Pharoah
?
for
your
fore-Fathers
deliverance
shall
be
swallowed
up
with
those
far
greater
workes
that
Christ
shall
shew
for
your
deliverance
upon
the
whole
World
,
by
Fiers
and
Bloud
destroying
both
Pope
and
Turke
,
when
you
shall
see
great
smoake
and
flames
ascending
up
on
high
,
of
that
great
Whore
,
Revel.
14
&
11.
verse
,
and
the
17.
&
16.
verse
,
and
the
18.
the
8.
and
18.
vers
.
Then
oh
!
you
People
of
Israel
gather
together
as
one
Man
,
and
grow
together
as
one
Tree
.
Ezek.
37.
&
23.
For
Christ
the
great
King
of
all
the
Earth
is
now
going
forth
in
his
great
Wrath
and
terrible
Indignation
to
avenge
the
bloud
of
his
Saints
,
Ezek
38
&
19.
vers.
and
now
for
the
great
and
bloudy
Battell
of
Gog
and
Magog
,
Rivers
of
bloud
,
and
up
to
the
Horse-bridles
,
even
the
bloud
of
those
have
drunke
bloud
so
long
,
oh
I
dreadfull
day
,
when
the
patience
and
long-suffering
of
Christ
,
that
hath
lasted
so
many
hundreds
of
yeares
shall
end
,
what
wonderous
workes
are
now
suddenly
to
be
wrought
for
the
accomplishment
of
these
things
▪
Then
judge
all
you
(
whom
the
Lord
Christ
hath
given
a
discerning
spirit
)
whether
these
poore
New
England
People
be
not
the
fore
runners
of
Christs
Army
,
and
the
marvelous
providences
which
you
shall
now
heare
,
be
not
the
very
Finger
of
God
,
and
whether
the
Lord
hath
not
sent
this
people
to
Preach
in
this
Wildernesse
,
and
to
proclaime
to
all
Nations
,
the
neere
approach
of
the
most
wonderfull
workes
that
ever
the
Sonnes
of
men
saw
.
Will
not
you
believe
that
a
Nation
can
be
borne
in
a
day
?
here
is
a
worke
come
very
neare
it
;
but
if
you
will
believe
you
shall
see
far
greater
things
than
these
,
and
that
in
very
little
time
,
and
in
the
meane
time
looke
on
the
following
Discourse
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
admirable
Acts
of
Christs
Providence
,
in
delivering
this
his
people
in
their
Voyages
by
Sea
,
from
many
foule
dangers
.
YOu
have
heard
of
about
198.
Ships
passing
the
perillous
Ocean
,
of
all
which
I
heare
of
but
one
that
ever
miscarried
;
yet
shall
you
here
see
some
of
the
great
dangers
they
were
in
the
Ship
,
this
Author
came
in
a
foggy
morning
,
anon
by
breake
of
day
was
ready
to
be
steamed
by
a
Pirate
,
but
being
unready
for
sight
they
passed
by
;
others
by
a
fog
,
have
been
delivered
from
farther
chase
of
them
,
so
that
of
this
great
number
never
did
any
Pirate
make
one
shot
at
them
,
according
to
best
intelligence
.
Their
deliverance
from
leakes
also
hath
been
no
lesse
wonderfull
,
some
so
neare
sinking
,
that
the
loving
affection
betweene
Husband
and
Wife
,
hath
caused
them
to
fould
each
other
in
their
Armes
,
with
Resolution
to
die
together
,
and
make
the
Sea
their
Grave
,
yet
not
ceasing
to
call
on
the
Lord
,
their
present
helpe
in
time
of
need
,
who
is
minded
to
manifest
his
great
care
for
this
his
people
to
all
that
shall
come
to
hear
thereof
.
And
therefore
directs
to
meanes
for
freeing
their
ships
,
being
now
ready
to
founder
in
the
depthlesse
Ocean
.
And
further
,
as
if
these
deliverances
were
too
little
to
expresse
the
tender
care
Christ
hath
of
his
,
to
free
them
from
all
dangers
,
those
that
occupy
their
businesse
in
the
deepe
,
and
see
the
Wonders
of
God
upon
the
waters
,
are
taken
with
great
astonishment
to
behold
the
extraordinary
hand
of
the
most
High
,
in
transportation
of
this
people
,
in
that
their
Ships
all
of
a
sudden
are
brought
so
neer
the
ground
,
and
yet
strike
not
their
Pilots
,
missing
ofttimes
of
their
skill
on
those
unwandered
.
Coasts
,
but
their
Jehovah
hee
misses
not
to
be
an
exact
Pilot
in
the
most
thickest
foggs
and
darkest
nights
,
for
thus
it
befell
.
The
night
newly
breaking
off
her
darknesse
,
and
the
day-light
being
clouded
with
a
grosse
vapor
,
as
if
nights
Curtaines
remained
halfe
shut
,
the
Sea-men
and
Passengers
standing
on
the
Decks
,
suddenly
fixed
their
eyes
one
a
great
Boat
(
as
they
deemed
)
and
anon
after
they
spied
another
,
and
after
that
another
;
but
musing
on
the
matter
,
they
perceived
themselves
to
be
in
great
danger
of
many
great
Rocks
,
with
much
terror
and
affrightment
,
they
turned
the
Ship
about
,
expecting
every
moment
to
be
dasht
in
pieces
against
the
Rocks
.
But
he
whose
providence
brought
them
in
,
Piloted
them
out
againe
,
without
any
danger
,
to
their
great
Rejoycing
.
And
assuredly
)
so
extraordinarily
eminent
and
admirable
to
the
eyes
of
many
beholders
,
was
the
wonderfull
workes
in
magnifying
the
Rich
grace
toward
this
his
people
in
prefering
them
)
that
many
Masters
of
Ships
left
their
See
imployment
for
a
time
,
and
chose
rather
to
suffer
the
wante
of
a
Wildernesse
with
the
people
of
God
,
than
to
increase
their
Estates
in
a
full-fed
Land
,
and
verily
so
taken
they
were
,
that
they
fell
down
at
Christs
Feet
,
and
were
placed
by
him
as
living
stones
,
Elect
and
Pretious
in
his
Churches
;
also
many
other
Seamen
were
brought
to
seeke
after
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
,
by
which
it
appeares
some
great
worke
,
by
some
far
surpassing
all
this
,
hath
Christ
ere
long
to
doe
,
that
hee
thus
fitteth
Instruments
.
Then
all
you
that
occupy
shipping
prepare
for
his
service
,
who
will
assuredly
prove
the
best
owner
that
ever
you
went
to
Sea
for
.
Furthermore
,
the
condition
of
those
persons
passed
the
Seas
,
in
this
long
and
restlesse
Voyage
(
if
rightly
considered
)
will
more
magnifie
the
grace
of
Christ
in
this
great
Worke.
First
,
such
were
many
of
them
that
never
before
had
made
any
path
through
the
Waters
,
no
not
by
boat
,
neither
so
much
as
seene
a
Ship
,
others
so
tenderly
brought
up
that
they
had
little
hope
of
their
Lives
continuance
under
such
hardships
,
as
so
long
a
Voyage
must
needs
inforce
them
to
indure
,
others
there
were
,
whose
Age
did
rather
call
for
a
quiet
Couch
to
rest
them
on
,
than
a
pinching
Cabbin
in
a
Reeling
Ship
,
others
whose
weake
natures
were
so
borne
downe
with
Disease
,
that
they
could
hardly
craule
up
the
Ships-side
,
yet
ventured
their
weake
Vessells
to
this
Westurne
World
.
Here
also
might
you
see
weakly
Women
,
whose
hearts
have
trembled
to
set
foote
in
Boate
,
but
now
imboldened
to
venter
through
these
tempestuous
Seas
with
their
young
B●bes
,
whom
they
nurture
up
with
their
Breasts
,
while
their
bodies
are
tossed
on
the
tumbling
Waves
;
also
others
whose
Wombes
could
not
containe
their
fru●t
,
being
ready
for
the
Worlds-light
,
travailed
and
brought
forth
upon
this
depthlesse
Ocean
in
this
long
Voyage
,
lively
and
strong
Children
yet
living
,
and
like
to
prove
succeeding
Instruments
in
the
Hands
of
Christ
,
for
furthering
this
worke
;
among
other
Sea-borne
Cotten
,
now
a
young
student
in
a
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
being
Son
to
that
Famous
and
Renowned
Teacher
of
Christ
,
M.
John
Cotten
;
by
all
this
and
much
more
that
might
be
said
,
for
allmost
every
one
you
discourse
withall
will
tell
you
of
some
Remarkeable
Providence
of
God
shewed
toward
them
in
this
their
Voyage
,
by
which
you
may
see
the
Worke
of
Christ
is
not
to
bee
laid
aside
because
of
difficulties
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
first
leading
of
these
People
of
Christ
,
when
the
Civill
Government
was
Established
.
BUt
to
goe
on
with
the
Story
,
the
12
of
July
or
thereabout
1630.
these
Souldiers
of
Christ
first
set
foote
one
this
Westerne
end
of
the
World
;
where
arriveing
in
safety
,
both
Men
,
Women
and
Children
.
On
the
North
side
of
Charles
River
,
they
landed
neare
a
small
Island
,
called
Noddells
Island
,
where
one
Mr.
Samuel
Mavereck
then
living
,
a
man
of
a
very
loving
and
curteous
behaviour
,
very
ready
to
entertaine
strangers
,
yet
an
enemy
to
the
Reformation
in
hand
,
being
strong
for
the
Lordly
Prelaticall
power
one
this
Island
,
he
had
built
a
small
Fort
with
the
helpe
of
one
Mr.
David
Tompson
,
placing
therein
foure
Murtherers
to
protect
him
from
the
Indians
.
About
one
mile
distant
upon
the
River
ran
a
small
creeke
,
taking
its
Name
from
Major
Gen.
Edward
Gibbons
,
who
dwelt
there
for
some
yeares
after
;
One
the
South
side
of
the
River
one
a
point
of
Land
called
Blaxtons
point
,
planted
Mr.
William
Blaxton
,
of
whom
we
have
formerly
spoken
:
to
the
South
East
of
him
,
neare
an
Island
called
Tompsons
Island
lived
some
few
Planters
more
,
these
persons
were
the
first
Planters
of
those
parts
,
having
some
small
Trading
with
the
Indians
for
Beaver-Skins
,
which
moved
them
to
make
their
aboade
in
those
parts
,
whom
these
first
Troopes
of
Christs
Army
,
found
as
fit
helpes
to
further
their
worke
.
At
their
arrivall
those
small
number
of
Christians
gathered
at
Salem
,
greatly
rejoycing
and
the
more
,
because
they
saw
so
many
that
came
chiefly
for
promoting
the
great
Work
of
Christ
in
hand
,
the
Lady
Arrabella
and
some
other
godly
Women
aboad
at
Salem
,
but
their
Husbands
continued
at
Charles
Town
,
both
for
the
settling
the
civill
Government
,
and
gathering
another
Church
of
Christ
.
The
first
Court
was
holden
aboard
the
Arrabella
the
23.
of
August
.
When
the
much
honoured
John
Wintrope
Esq.
was
chosen
Governour
for
the
remainder
of
that
yeare
,
1630.
Also
the
worthy
Thomus
Dudly
Esq.
was
chosen
Deputy
Governour
,
and
Mr.
Simon
Brodestreet
Secretary
,
the
people
after
their
long
Voyage
were
many
of
them
troubled
with
the
Scurvy
,
and
some
of
them
died
:
the
first
station
they
tooke
up
was
at
Charles
Towne
,
where
they
pitched
some
Tents
of
Cloath
,
other
built
them
small
Huts
,
in
which
they
lodged
their
Wifes
and
Children
.
The
first
beginning
of
this
worke
seemed
very
dolorous
;
First
for
the
death
of
that
worthy
personage
Izaac
Johnson
Esq.
whom
the
Lord
had
indued
with
many
pretious
gifts
,
insomuch
that
he
was
had
in
high
esteeme
among
all
the
people
of
God
,
and
as
a
chiefe
Pillar
to
support
this
new
erected
building
,
He
very
much
rejoyced
at
his
death
,
that
the
Lord
had
been
pleased
to
keepe
his
eyes
open
so
long
,
as
to
see
one
Church
of
Christ
gathered
before
his
death
,
at
whose
departure
there
was
not
onely
many
weeping
eyes
,
but
some
fainting
hearts
,
fearing
the
fall
of
the
present
worke
.
For
future
Remembrance
of
him
mind
this
Meeter
.
Izaac
Johnson
Esquire
,
beloved
of
Christ
and
his
people
,
and
one
of
the
Magistrates
of
New
England
.
WHat
mov'd
thee
on
the
Seas
upon
such
toyle
with
Lady
.
taking
;
Christs
drawing
love
all
strength
's
above
,
when
way
for
his
hee
's
making
.
Christ
will
have
thee
example
be
,
honoured
with
's
graces
,
yeilding
His
Churches
aid
,
foundation
laid
,
now
new
one
Christ
a
building
.
Thy
Faith
,
Hope
,
Love
,
Joy
,
Meeknesse
prove
improved
for
thy
Lord
,
As
he
to
thee
,
to
people
be
,
in
Government
accord
.
Oh!
people
why
,
doth
Christ
deny
this
worthies
life
to
lengthen
?
Christ
onely
trust
,
Johnsons
turnd
dust
,
and
yet
hee
's
crownd
and
strengthend
.
The
griefe
of
this
people
was
further
increased
by
the
sore
sicknesse
which
befell
among
them
,
so
that
almost
in
every
Family
Lamentation
,
Mourning
,
and
woe
was
heard
,
and
no
fresh
food
to
be
had
to
cherish
them
,
it
would
assuredly
have
moved
the
most
lockt
up
affections
to
Teares
no
doubt
,
had
they
past
from
one
Hut
to
another
,
and
beheld
the
p●teous
case
these
people
were
in
,
and
that
which
added
to
their
present
distresse
was
the
want
of
fresh
water
,
for
although
the
place
did
afford
plenty
,
yet
for
present
they
could
finde
but
one
Spring
,
and
that
not
to
be
come
at
,
but
when
the
tide
was
downe
,
which
caused
many
to
passe
over
to
the
South-side
of
the
River
,
where
they
afterward
erected
some
other
Townes
,
yet
most
admirable
it
was
to
see
with
what
Christian
courage
many
of
these
Souldiers
of
Christ
carried
it
amidst
all
these
calamities
,
and
in
October
,
the
Governour
Deputy
and
Assistants
,
held
their
second
Court
on
the
South-side
of
the
River
;
Where
they
then
began
to
build
,
holding
correspondency
with
Charles
Towne
,
as
one
and
the
same
.
At
this
Court
many
of
the
first
Planters
came
,
and
were
made
free
,
yet
afterward
none
were
admitted
to
this
fellowship
,
or
freedome
,
but
such
as
were
first
joyned
in
fellowship
with
some
one
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
their
chiefest
aime
being
bent
to
promote
his
worke
altogether
.
The
number
of
Freemen
this
yeare
was
110.
or
thereabout
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
second
Church
of
Christ
,
gathered
at
Charles
Towne
in
the
Mattacusets
Bay
,
1631.
AND
now
the
new-come
Souldiers
of
Christ
strengthen
themselves
in
him
,
and
gather
a
Church
at
Charles
Towne
,
whose
extent
at
present
did
reach
to
both
sides
of
the
River
,
and
in
very
little
time
after
was
divided
into
two
Churches
,
the
Reverend
and
judicious
Mr.
John
Wilson
was
called
to
be
Pastor
thereof
,
a
Man
full
of
Faith
,
Courage
and
Zeale
,
for
the
truth
of
Christ
persecuted
,
and
hunted
after
by
the
usurping
Prelates
(
and
forced
for
present
to
part
from
his
indeared
Wife
)
yee
honoured
by
Christ
,
and
made
a
powerfull
instrument
in
his
hands
for
the
cutting
downe
of
Error
,
and
Schisme
,
as
in
the
sequell
of
this
History
will
appeare
,
in
whose
weakenesse
Christs
power
hath
appeared
.
The
Grave
and
Reverend
Mr.
John
Wilson
,
now
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Soston
,
in
New
England
.
JOhn
Wilson
will
to
Christs
will
submit
,
In
Wildernesse
,
where
thou
hast
Trialls
found
,
Christ
in
new
making
did
compose
thee
fit
,
And
made
thy
Love
zeale
,
for
his
truth
abound
.
Then
it
's
not
Wilson
,
but
Christ
by
him
hath
,
Error
cut
down
when
it
o'retopping
stood
,
Thou
then
'Gainst
it
didst
shew
an
holy
wrath
;
Saving
mens
soules
from
this
o're-flowing
floud
.
They
thee
deprave
,
thy
Ministrey
dispise
,
By
thy
thick
utterance
seeke
to
call
Men
back
,
From
hearing
thee
,
but
Christ
for
thee
did
rise
.
And
turnd
the
wheel-right
over
them
to
crack
.
Yea
,
caused
thee
with
length
of
dayes
to
stand
,
Steadfast
in
's
house
in
old
Age
fruit
to
bring
,
I
and
thy
seed
raise
up
by
his
comman●
▪
His
Flock
to
feed
,
rejoyce
my
Muse
and
sing
.
That
Christ
doth
,
dust
regard
so
plentiously
,
Rich
gifts
to
give
,
and
heart
to
give
him
his
,
Estate
and
person
thou
spends
liberally
;
Christ
thee
,
and
thine
will
Crown
with
lasting
Blisse
.
This
,
as
the
other
Churches
of
Christ
,
began
with
a
small
number
in
a
desolate
and
barren
Wildernesse
,
which
the
Lord
in
his
wonderfull
mercy
hath
turned
to
fruitfull
Fields
.
Wherefore
behold
the
present
condition
of
these
Churches
compared
with
their
beginnings
;
as
they
sowed
in
teares
,
so
also
have
they
Reaped
in
joy
,
and
shall
still
so
go
on
if
plenty
and
liberty
marre
not
their
prosperity
.
This
Towne
of
Charles
is
situated
one
the
North-side
of
Charles
River
,
from
whence
it
tooke
its
Name
,
the
River
being
about
five
or
six
fathom
deepe
;
Over
against
the
Town
many
small
Islands
lieing
to
the
Seaward
of
it
,
and
Hills
one
either
side
.
By
which
meanes
it
proves
a
very
good
harbor
for
Ships
,
which
hath
caused
many
Sea-men
and
Merchants
to
sit
downe
there
,
the
forme
of
this
Towne
in
the
frontice
piece
thereof
,
is
like
the
Head
,
Neck
and
Shoulders
of
a
Men
,
onely
the
pleasant
,
and
Navigable
River
of
Mistick
runs
through
the
right
shoulder
thereof
,
and
by
its
neare
approach
to
Charles
River
in
one
place
makes
a
very
narrow
neck
,
by
which
meanes
the
chiefe
part
of
the
Towne
,
whereon
the
most
building
stands
,
becomes
a
Peninsula
:
it
hath
a
large
Market-place
neer
the
water
side
built
round
with
Houses
,
comly
and
faire
,
forth
of
which
there
issues
two
streetes
orderly
built
with
some
very
faire
Houses
,
beautified
with
pleasant
Gardens
and
Orchards
,
the
whole
Towne
consists
in
its
extent
of
about
150.
dwelling
Houses
.
Their
meeting
house
for
Sabbath
assembly
stands
in
the
Market-place
,
very
comly
built
and
large
,
the
Officers
of
this
Church
are
at
this
day
one
Pastor
,
and
one
Teacher
,
one
Ruling
Elder
,
and
three
Deacons
,
the
number
of
Soules
are
about
160.
wonderfull
it
is
to
see
that
in
so
short
a
time
such
great
alterations
Christ
should
worke
for
these
poore
people
of
his
:
their
Corne
Land
in
Tillage
in
this
Towne
is
about
1200.
Acres
,
their
great
Cattell
are
about
400.
head
,
Sheepe
neare
upon
400.
as
for
their
horse
you
shall
hear
of
them
,
God
willing
,
when
we
come
to
speak
of
their
Military
Discipline
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
Third
Church
of
Christ
gathered
at
Dorchester
,
1631.
THe
third
Church
of
Christ
gathered
under
this
Government
was
at
Dorchester
,
a
frontire
Town
scituated
very
pleasantly
both
for
facing
the
Sea
,
and
also
its
large
extent
into
the
main
Land
,
well
watered
with
two
small
Rivers
;
neere
about
this
Towne
inhabited
some
few
ancient
Traders
,
who
were
not
of
this
select
band
,
but
came
for
other
ends
,
as
Morton
of
Merry-mount
,
who
would
faine
have
resisted
this
worke
,
but
the
provident
hand
of
Christ
prevented
.
The
forme
of
this
Towne
is
almost
like
a
Serpent
turning
her
head
to
the
North
ward
;
over
against
Tompsons
Island
,
and
the
Castle
,
her
body
and
wings
being
chiefly
built
on
,
are
filled
somewhat
thick
of
Houses
,
onely
that
one
of
her
Wings
is
clipt
,
her
Tayle
being
of
such
a
large
extent
that
shee
can
hardly
draw
it
after
her
;
Her
Houses
for
dwelling
are
about
one
hundred
and
forty
,
Orchards
and
Gardens
full
of
Fruit-trees
,
plenty
of
Corne-Land
,
although
much
of
it
hath
been
long
in
tillage
,
yet
hath
it
ordinarily
good
corps
,
the
number
or
Trees
are
neare
upon
1500.
Cowes
,
and
other
Cattell
of
that
kinde
about
450.
Thus
hath
the
Lord
been
pleased
to
increase
his
poore
dispersed
people
,
whose
number
in
this
Flock
are
neare
about
150.
their
first
Pastor
called
to
feede
them
was
the
Reverend
,
and
godly
Mr.
Maveruck
.
MAveruck
thou
must
put
period
to
thy
dayes
,
In
Wildernesse
thy
Kindred
thee
provoke
To
come
,
but
Christ
doth
thee
for
high
ends
Raise
;
Amongst
his
worthies
to
strike
many
a
stroke
.
Thy
godly
Life
,
and
Doctrine
speake
,
though
thou
In
dust
art
laid
,
yet
Christ
by
thee
did
feede
His
scattered
Lambes
,
they
gathered
are
by
you
;
Christ
calls
thee
home
,
but
flock
he
leaves
to
seede
.
CAHP.
XX.
Of
the
Fourth
Church
of
Christ
gathered
at
Bosten
,
1631.
AFter
some
little
space
of
time
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Charles
Town
,
having
their
Sabbath
assemblies
oftenest
o●
the
South
side
of
the
River
,
agreed
to
leave
the
people
on
that
side
to
themselves
,
and
to
provide
another
Pastor
for
Charles
Towne
,
which
accordingly
they
did
.
So
that
the
fourth
Church
of
Christ
issued
out
of
Charles
Towne
,
and
was
seated
at
Boston
,
being
the
Center
Towne
and
Metropolis
of
this
Wildernesse
worke
(
but
you
must
not
imagine
it
to
be
a
Metropolitan
Church
)
invironed
it
is
with
the
Brinish
flouds
,
saving
one
small
Istmos
,
which
gives
free
accesse
to
the
Neighbour
Townes
;
by
Land
on
the
South
side
,
on
the
North-west
,
and
North
East
,
two
constant
Faires
are
kept
for
daily
traffique
thereunto
,
the
forme
of
this
Towne
is
like
a
heart
,
naturally
scituated
for
Fortifications
,
having
two
Hills
on
the
frontice
part
thereof
next
the
Sea
,
the
one
well
fortified
on
the
superfices
thereof
,
with
store
of
great
Artillery
well
mounted
,
the
other
hath
a
very
strong
battery
built
of
whole
Timber
,
and
filled
with
Earth
,
at
the
descent
of
the
Hill
in
the
extreme
poynt
therof
betwixt
these
two
strong
armes
lies
a
large
Gave
or
Bay
,
on
which
the
chiefest
part
of
this
Town
is
built
,
over-topped
with
a
third
Hill
,
all
three
like
over-topping
Towers
keepe
a
constant
watch
to
fore-see
the
approach
of
forrein
dangers
,
being
furnished
with
a
Beacon
and
lowd
babling
Guns
,
to
give
notice
by
their
redoubled
eccho
to
all
their
Sister
townes
,
the
chiefe
Edifice
of
this
City-like
Towne
i●
crowded
on
the
Sea-b●●kes
,
and
wharfed
out
with
great
industry
and
cost
,
the
buildings
beautifull
and
large
,
some
fairely
see
forth
with
Brick
,
Tile
,
Stone
and
Slate
,
and
orderly
placed
with
comly
streets
,
whose
continuall
inlargement
presages
some
sump●uous
City
.
The
wonder
of
this
moderne
Age
,
that
a
few
yeares
should
bring
forth
such
great
matters
by
so
means
a
handfull
,
and
they
so
far
from
being
inriched
by
the
spoiles
of
other
Nations
,
that
the
states
of
many
of
them
have
beene
spoiled
by
the
Lordly
Prelacy
,
whose
Lands
must
assuredly
make
Restitutions
.
But
now
behold
the
admirable
Acts
of
Christ
,
at
this
his
peoples
landing
,
the
hideous
Thickets
in
this
place
were
such
,
that
Wolfes
and
Beares
nurst
up
their
young
from
the
eyes
of
all
beholders
,
in
those
very
places
where
the
streets
are
full
of
Girles
and
Boys
sporting
up
and
downe
,
with
a
continued
concourse
of
people
.
Good
store
of
Shipping
is
here
yearly
built
,
and
some
very
faire
ones
:
both
Ta●
and
Mastes
the
Countrey
affords
from
its
own
soile
;
also
store
of
Victuall
both
for
their
owne
and
Forreinersships
,
who
resort
hither
for
that
end
:
this
Town
is
the
very
Mart
of
the
Land
,
French
,
Portugalls
and
Dutch
,
come
hither
for
Traffique
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Fift
Church
of
Christ
,
gathered
at
Roxbury
,
1631.
THe
fift
Church
of
Christ
was
gathered
at
Roxbury
,
scituated
between
Boston
and
Dorchester
,
being
well
watered
with
coole
and
pleasant
Springs
issuing
forth
the
Rocky-hills
,
and
with
small
Freshets
,
watering
the
Vallies
of
this
fertill
Towne
,
whose
forme
is
somewhat
like
a
wedge
double
pointed
,
entring
betweene
the
two
foure-named
Townes
,
filled
with
a
very
laborious
people
,
whose
labours
the
Lord
hath
so
blest
,
that
in
the
roome
of
dismall
Swampes
and
tearing
Bushes
,
they
have
very
goodly
Fruit-trees
,
fruitfull
Fields
and
Gardens
,
their
Heard
of
Cowes
,
Oxen
and
other
young
Cattell
of
that
kind
about
350.
and
dwelling-houses
neere
upon
120.
Their
streetes
are
large
,
and
some
fayre
Houses
,
yet
have
they
built
their
House
for
Church-assembly
,
destitute
and
unbeautified
with
other
buildings
.
The
Church
of
Christ
here
is
increased
to
about
120.
persons
,
their
first
Teaching
Elder
called
to
Office
is
Mr.
Eliot
a
yong
man
,
at
his
comming
thither
of
a
cheerfull
spirie
,
walking
unblameable
,
of
a
godly
conversation
,
apt
to
teach
,
as
by
his
indefatigable
paines
both
with
his
own
flock
,
and
the
poore
Indians
doth
appeare
,
whose
Language
he
learned
purposely
to
helpe
them
to
the
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
,
frequently
Preaching
in
their
Wigwams
,
and
Catechizing
their
Children
.
Mr.
Eliot
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Roxbury
,
in
New
England
,
much
honoured
for
his
labours
in
the
Lord
.
GReat
is
thy
worke
in
Wildernesse
,
Oh
man
,
Young
Eliot
neere
twenty
yeares
thou
bast
,
In
Westerne
world
with
miccle
toile
thy
span
Spent
well-neere
out
,
and
now
thy
gray
hayrs
gracest
,
Are
by
thy
Land-Lord
Christ
,
who
makes
use
of
thee
To
feede
his
flock
,
and
heathen
people
teach
In
their
own
Language
,
God
and
Christ
to
see
;
A
Saviour
their
blind
hearts
could
not
reach
,
Poore
naked
Children
come
to
learne
Gods
Mind
Before
thy
face
with
reverend
regard
;
Blesse
God
for
thee
may
these
poore
heathen
blind
,
That
from
thy
mouth
Christs
Gospell
sweete
have
heard
.
Eliot
thy
Name
is
,
through
the
wild
woods
spread
,
In
Indians
mouths
frequent's
thy
fame
,
for
why
?
In
sundry
shapes
the
Devills
made
them
dread
;
And
now
the
Lord
makes
them
their
Wigwams
fly
,
Rejoyce
in
this
,
nay
rather
joy
that
thou
,
Amongst
Christs
Souldiers
bast
thy
name
sure
set
.
Although
small
gaine
on
Earth
accrew
to
you
,
Yet
Christ
to
Crowne
will
thee
to
Heaven
soone
fet
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
Sixth
Church
of
Christ
,
gathered
at
Linn
.
1631.
THe
Sixth
Church
of
Christ
was
gathered
at
Linn
,
betweene
Salem
and
Charles
Towne
,
her
scitnation
is
neere
to
a
River
,
whose
strong
freshe●
at
breaking
up
of
Winter
filleth
all
her
Bankes
,
and
with
a
furious
Torrent
ventes
it selfe
into
the
Sea
;
This
Towne
is
furnished
with
Mineralls
of
divers
kinds
,
especially
Iron
and
Lead
,
the
forme
of
it
is
almost
square
,
onely
it
takes
two
large
a
run
into
the
Land
ward
(
as
most
Townes
do
)
it
is
filled
with
about
one
hundred
Houses
for
dwelling
;
Here
is
also
an
Iron
Mill
in
constant
use
,
but
as
for
Lead
they
have
tried
but
little
yet
.
Their
meeting-house
being
on
a
levell
Land
undefended
from
the
cold
North
west-wind
;
And
therefore
made
with
steps
descending
into
the
Earth
,
their
streetes
are
straite
and
comly
,
yet
but
thin
of
Houses
,
the
people
mostly
inclining
to
Husbandry
,
have
built
many
Farmes
Remote
there
,
Cattell
exceedingly
multiplied
,
Goates
which
were
in
great
esteeme
at
their
first
comming
,
are
now
almost
quite
banished
,
and
now
Horse
,
Kine
and
Sheep
are
most
in
request
with
them
,
the
first
feeder
of
this
flock
of
Christ
was
Mr.
Stephen
Batchelor
,
gray
and
aged
,
of
whom
as
followeth
:
THrough
Ocean
large
Christ
brought
thee
for
to
feede
,
His
wandering
flock
with
's
word
thou
hast
oft
taught
,
Then
teach
thy selfe
with
others
thou
hast
need
;
Thy
flowing
fame
unto
low
ebbe
is
brought
▪
Faith
and
Obedience
Christ
full
near
hath
joyn'd
,
Then
trust
on
Christ
,
and
thou
againe
mayst
be
Brought
on
thy
race
though
now
far
cast
behinde
,
Run
to
the
end
,
and
crowned
thou
shalt
be
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
the
seventh
Church
of
Christ
gathered
at
Water-Towne
,
1631.
THe
Seaventh
Church
of
Christ
gathered
out
of
this
wandering
Race
of
Jaccobites
was
at
Water-Towne
,
scituate
upon
one
of
the
Branches
of
Charles
River
,
a
fruitfull
plat
,
and
of
large
extent
,
watered
with
many
pleasant
Springs
,
and
small
Rivulets
,
running
like
veines
throughout
her
Body
,
which
hath
caused
her
inhabitants
to
scatter
in
such
manner
,
that
their
Sabbath-Assemblies
prove
very
thin
,
if
the
season
favour
not
,
and
hath
made
this
great
Towne
(
consisting
of
160.
Families
)
to
shew
nothing
delightfull
to
the
eye
in
any
place
;
this
Towne
began
by
occasion
of
Sir
Richard
Saltingstall
,
who
at
his
arrivall
,
having
some
store
of
Cattell
and
servants
,
they
wintered
in
those
parts
:
this
Town
aboundes
in
severall
sorts
of
Fish
at
their
seasons
,
Basse
,
Shad
,
Alewifes
,
Frost
fish
,
and
Smelts
:
their
herd
of
Kine
,
and
Cattell
of
that
kinde
are
about
450.
with
some
store
of
Sheepe
and
Goates
,
their
Land
in
tillage
is
neere
upon
1800.
Acres
,
this
Church
is
increased
to
neer
about
250.
soules
in
Church-fellowship
,
their
first
Pastor
was
Mr.
Phillips
,
a
man
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
very
dilligent
to
search
out
the
minde
of
Christ
therein
contained
,
of
whom
as
followeth
:
THe
pennury
of
Wildernesse
shall
not
Daunt
Phillips
,
and
diswade
his
undertaking
This
Voyage
long
:
for
Christ
hath
made
him
hot
With
zeal
for
's
truth
,
thy
native
soile
forsaken
To
follow
Christ
his
bannisht
flock
to
feede
,
With
restlesse
toile
thus
honour'd
Christ
hath
thee
,
Then
it
maintaine
though
thou
thy
people
neede
;
Christ
would
thou
shouldst
of
them
aye
honoured
be
,
Till
death
thou
hast
been
souldier
in
this
War
,
Darke
types
the
shaddowes
of
good
things
now
come
,
By
thee
have
been
unfoulded
very
far
;
Cleer'd
baptimes
light
from
error
broch'd
by
some
.
As
by
thy
worke
in
Print
appeares
this
day
,
Though
thou
thy
days
hast
ended
on
this
Earth
,
Yet
still
thou
livest
in
Name
and
Fame
alway
;
Christ
thee
poore
dust
doth
crowne
with
lasting
Mirth
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
great
cheerefulnesse
of
their
Souldiers
of
Christ
,
in
and
under
the
penuries
of
a
Wildernesse
.
THese
were
the
beginnings
of
these
resolute
Souldiers
of
Christ
Jesus
in
the
yeare
,
1631.
Even
to
lay
the
Foundation
of
their
severall
Churches
of
Christ
,
built
onely
on
him
as
their
chiefe
Corner
Stone
.
But
as
his
chosen
Israel
met
with
many
difficulties
after
their
returne
from
Captivity
,
in
building
the
Temple
and
City
,
which
they
valiantly
waded
through
;
So
these
weake
wormes
(
Oh
Christ
to
thy
praise
be
it
spoken
)
were
most
wonderfully
holpen
in
such
distresses
,
as
to
appearance
of
man
seemed
to
be
both
hopelesse
,
and
helplesse
,
threatning
destruction
to
the
whole
building
and
far
from
accomplishing
such
great
things
as
you
have
in
part
seene
already
,
and
shall
in
the
following
discourse
(
God
willing
)
see
more
abundantly
,
adding
a
strong
testimony
to
the
work
,
that
as
it
was
begun
by
Christ
,
so
hath
it
beene
carried
on
by
him
,
and
shall
to
the
admiration
of
the
whole
World
be
perfected
in
his
time
,
and
unlesse
men
will
be
wilfully
blinde
,
they
must
needs
see
and
confesse
the
same
,
and
that
the
influence
thereof
hath
already
run
from
one
end
of
the
Earth
unto
the
other
.
This
yeare
1631.
John
Winthrop
Esq.
was
chosen
Governour
,
pickt
out
for
the
worke
,
by
the
provident
hand
of
the
most
high
,
and
inabled
with
gifts
accordingly
,
then
all
the
folke
of
Christ
,
who
have
seene
his
face
and
beene
partaker
of
the
same
,
remember
him
in
this
following
Matter
.
Iohn
Winthrope
Esq.
Eleven
times
Governour
of
the
English
Nation
,
inhabiting
the
Mattacusets
Bay
in
New
England
.
WHy
leavest
thou
John
,
thy
station
,
in
Suffolk
,
thy
own
soile
,
Christ
will
have
thee
a
pillar
be
,
for
's
people
thors
must
toyle
,
He
chang'd
thy
heart
,
then
take
his
part
,
'gainst
prelates
proud
invading
(
His
Kingly
throne
)
set
up
alone
,
in
wildernesse
their
shading
.
His
little
flocks
from
Prelates
knocks
,
twice
ten
years
rut'd
thou
hast
,
With
civill
sword
at
Christs
word
,
and
eleven
times
been
trast
.
By
Name
and
Note
,
with
peoples
vote
,
their
Governour
to
be
,
Thy
means
hast
spent
,
't
was
therefore
lent
,
to
raise
this
work
by
thee
.
Well
arm'd
and
strong
with
sword
among
,
Christ
armies
warcheth
he
.
Doth
valiant
praise
,
and
weak
one
raise
,
with
kind
benignity
.
To
lead
the
Van
,
'gainst
Babylon
,
doth
worthy
Winthrop
call
,
Thy
Progeny
,
shall
Battell
try
,
When
Prelacy
shall
fall
.
With
fluent
Tongue
thy
Pen
doth
run
,
in
learned
Latine
phrase
,
To
Sweads
,
French
,
Dutch
,
thy
Neighbours
,
which
thy
lady
rhetorick
praise
,
Thy
bounty
feeds
,
Christs
servants
needs
,
in
wilderness
of
wants
To
Indians
thou
Christs
Gospell
now
,
'mongst
heathen
people
plants
.
Yet
thou
poore
dust
,
now
dead
and
must
,
to
rottennesse
be
brought
,
T'ill
Christ
restore
thee
glorious
,
more
then
can
of
dust
be
thought
.
The
much
honoured
Thomas
Dudly
Esquire
was
chosen
Deputy
Governour
,
and
the
number
of
Free-men
added
was
about
83.
Those
honoured
persons
who
were
now
in
place
of
Government
,
having
the
propagation
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
in
their
eye
laboured
by
all
meanes
to
make
roome
for
Inhabitants
,
knowing
well
that
where
the
dead
carkass
is
,
thither
will
the
Eagles
resort
.
But
herein
they
were
much
opposed
by
certaine
persons
,
whose
greedy
desire
for
land
much
hindered
the
worke
for
a
time
,
as
indeed
all
such
persons
do
at
this
very
day
,
and
let
such
take
notice
how
these
were
cured
of
this
distemper
,
some
were
taken
away
by
death
,
and
then
to
be
sure
they
had
Land
enough
,
others
fearing
poverty
,
and
famishment
,
supposing
the
present
scarcity
would
never
be
turned
into
plenty
,
removed
themselves
away
,
and
so
never
beheld
the
great
good
the
Lord
hath
done
for
his
people
,
but
the
valiant
of
the
Lord
waited
with
pagience
,
and
in
the
misse
of
beere
supp●led
themselves
with
water
,
even
the
most
honoured
as
well
as
others
,
contentedly
rejoyeing
in
a
Cup
of
cold
water
,
blessing
the
Lord
that
had
given
them
the
taste
of
that
living
water
,
and
that
they
had
not
the
water
that
sl●ckes
the
thrist
of
their
naturall
bodies
,
given
them
by
measure
,
but
might
drinke
to
the
full
;
as
also
in
the
absence
of
Bread
they
feasted
themselves
with
fish
,
the
Women
once
a
day
,
as
the
eide
gave
way
,
resorted
to
the
Mussells
,
and
Clambankes
,
which
are
a
Fish
as
big
as
Horse-mussells
,
where
they
dai'y
gathered
their
Families
food
with
much
heavenly
discourse
of
the
provisions
Christ
had
formerly
made
for
many
thousands
of
his
followers
in
the
wildernesse
.
Quoth
one
,
my
Husband
hath
travailed
as
far
as
Plimoth
(
which
is
neere
40
miles
,
)
and
hath
with
great
toile
brought
a
little
Corne
home
with
him
,
and
before
that
is
spent
the
Lord
will
assuredly
provide
:
quoth
the
other
,
our
last
peck
of
Meaie
it
now
in
the
Oven
at
home
a
baking
,
and
many
of
our
godly
Neighbours
have
quite
spent
all
,
and
wee
owe
one
Loafe
of
that
little
wee
have
;
Then
spake
a
third
,
my
husband
hath
veatured
himselfe
among
the
Indians
for
Corne
,
and
can
get
none
,
as
also
our
honoured
Governour
hath
distributed
his
so
far
,
that
a
day
or
two
more
will
put
an
end
to
his
store
,
and
all
the
rest
,
and
yet
methinks
our
Children
are
as
cheerefull
,
fat
,
and
lusty
with
feeding
upon
those
Mussells
,
Clambanks
and
other
Fish
as
they
were
in
England
,
with
their
fill
of
Bread
,
which
makes
mee
cheerfull
in
the
Lords
providing
for
us
,
being
further
confirmed
by
the
exhoreation
of
our
Pastor
to
trust
the
Lord
with
providing
for
us
;
whose
is
the
Earth
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
.
And
as
they
were
incouraging
one
another
in
Christs
carefull
providing
for
them
,
they
lift
up
their
eyes
and
saw
two
Ships
comming
in
,
and
presently
this
newes
came
to
their
Eares
,
that
they
were
come
from
Jacland
full
of
Victualls
,
now
their
poore
heares
were
not
so
much
refreshed
in
regard
of
the
food
they
saw
they
were
like
to
have
,
as
their
soules
rejoyced
in
that
Christ
would
now
manifest
himselfe
to
be
the
Commissary
Generall
of
this
his
Army
,
and
that
hee
should
honour
them
so
far
as
to
be
poore
Sutlers
for
his
Camp
,
they
soone
up
with
their
Mussells
,
and
hie
them
home
to
stay
their
hungry
stomacks
.
After
this
manner
did
Christ
many
times
graciously
provide
for
this
his
people
,
even
at
the
last
cast
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
Lords
gracious
protection
of
his
people
,
from
the
barbarous
cruelties
of
the
Heathen
.
ABout
this
time
the
Indians
that
were
most
conversant
smong
them
,
came
quaking
and
complaining
of
a
barbarous
and
cruell
people
called
the
Tarratines
,
who
they
said
would
eat
such
Men
as
they
caught
alive
,
tying
them
to
a
Tree
,
and
gnawing
their
flesh
by
peece-meales
off
their
Bones
,
as
also
that
they
were
a
strong
and
numerous
people
,
and
now
comming
,
which
made
them
flee
to
the
English
,
who
were
but
very
few
in
number
at
this
time
,
and
could
make
but
little
resistance
,
being
much
dispersed
,
yet
did
they
keepe
a
constant
watch
,
neglecting
no
meanes
Christ
had
put
into
their
hands
for
their
owne
safety
,
in
so
much
that
they
were
exceedingly
weaked
with
continued
labour
,
watching
and
hard
diet
,
but
the
Lord
graciously
upheld
them
in
all
,
for
thus
it
befell
neere
the
Towne
of
Linn
,
then
called
Saugust
,
in
the
very
dead
of
the
night
(
being
upon
their
watch
,
because
of
the
report
that
went
of
the
Indians
approach
to
those
parts
)
one
Lieurenant
Walker
,
a
man
indued
with
faith
,
and
of
a
couragious
spirit
,
comming
to
relieve
the
Centinell
being
come
up
with
him
,
all
of
a
sudden
they
heard
the
Sticks
crack
hard
by
them
,
&
with
all
he
felt
something
b●ush
hard
upon
his
shoulder
,
which
was
an
Indian
arrow
shot
through
his
Coat
,
and
the
wing
of
his
buffe-Jacket
.
Upon
this
hee
discharged
his
Culliver
directly
toward
the
place
,
where
they
heard
the
noise
,
which
being
deep'y
loden
brake
in
pieces
,
then
they
returned
to
the
Court
of
Guard
,
and
raised
such
small
forces
as
they
had
;
comming
to
the
light
they
perceived
he
had
an
other
Arrow
shot
through
his
Coat
betwixt
his
Legs
.
Seeing
this
great
presertation
they
stood
upon
their
Guard
till
Morning
,
expecting
the
Indians
to
come
upon
them
every
moment
,
but
when
day-light
appeared
,
they
soone
sent
word
to
other
parts
,
who
gathered
together
,
and
tooke
counsell
how
to
quit
themselves
of
these
Indians
,
whose
approach
they
demed
would
be
sudden
,
they
ugreed
to
discharge
their
great
Guns
,
the
redoubling
eccho
rattling
in
the
Rocks
caused
the
Indians
to
betake
themselves
to
slight
(
being
a
terrible
unwonted
sound
unto
them
)
or
rather
he
who
put
such
trembling
feare
in
the
Assyrians
Army
,
struck
the
like
in
these
cruell
Canniballs
.
In
the
Autumne
following
,
the
Indians
,
who
had
all
this
time
held
good
correspondency
with
the
English
,
began
to
quarrell
with
them
about
their
bounds
of
Land
,
notwithstanding
they
purchased
all
they
had
of
them
,
but
the
Lord
put
an
end
to
this
quarrell
also
,
by
smiting
the
Indians
with
a
sore
D●sease
,
even
the
smll
Pox
;
of
the
which
great
numbers
of
them
died
,
yet
these
servants
of
Christ
minding
their
Masters
businesse
,
were
much
moved
in
affection
toward
them
to
see
them
depart
this
life
without
the
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
.
And
therefore
were
very
frequent
among
them
for
all
the
noysomenesse
of
their
Disease
,
entring
their
Wigwams
,
and
exhorting
them
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Among
others
one
of
the
chiefe
Saggamores
of
the
Mattachusets
,
whom
the
English
named
Saggemore
John
,
gave
some
good
hopes
,
being
alwayes
very
courteous
to
them
,
whom
the
godly
,
and
much
honour'd
among
the
English
,
visiting
a
little
before
his
death
,
they
instructing
him
in
the
knowledge
of
God
.
Qaoth
hee
by
and
by
mee
Mattamoy
may
be
my
two
Sons
live
,
you
take
them
to
teach
much
to
know
God
.
Accordingly
the
honoured
Mr.
John
Winthrop
,
and
the
Reverend
Mr.
John
Wilson
tooke
them
home
,
notwithstanding
the
infectiousnesse
of
the
Disease
their
Father
died
of
.
The
mortality
among
them
was
very
great
,
and
increased
among
them
daily
more
and
more
,
insomuch
that
the
poore
Creatures
being
very
timorous
of
death
,
would
faine
have
fled
from
it
,
but
could
not
tell
how
,
unlesse
they
could
have
gone
from
themselves
;
Relations
were
little
regarded
among
them
at
this
time
,
so
that
many
,
who
were
s●●it●en
with
the
Disease
died
helplesse
,
unlesse
they
were
neare
,
and
known
to
the
English
:
their
Powwowes
,
Wizards
,
and
Charmers
,
Athamochas
Factors
were
possest
with
greatest
feare
of
any
.
The
Winters
piercing
cold
stayed
not
the
strength
of
this
hot
Disease
,
yet
the
English
endeavouring
to
visit
their
sick
Wigwams
,
helpe
them
all
they
could
,
but
as
they
entred
one
of
their
matted
Houses
,
they
beheld
a
most
sad
spectacle
,
death
having
smitten
them
all
save
one
poore
Infant
,
which
lay
on
the
ground
sucking
the
Breast
of
its
dead
Mother
,
seeking
to
draw
living
nourishment
from
her
dead
breast
.
Their
dead
they
left
oft-times
unburied
,
wherefore
the
English
were
forced
to
dig
holes
,
and
drag
their
stinking
corps
into
them
.
Thus
did
the
Lord
allay
their
quarrelsome
spirits
,
and
made
roome
for
the
following
part
of
his
Army
.
This
yeare
came
over
more
supplies
to
forward
the
worke
of
Christ
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
the
gratious
provisions
the
Lord
made
for
his
people
.
THe
yeare
1632.
John
Winthrope
Esquire
,
was
chosen
Governour
againe
,
and
the
antient
Thomas
Dudly
Esquire
,
was
Deputy
Governour
,
a
man
of
a
sound
judgement
in
matters
of
Religion
and
well
read
,
bestowing
much
labour
that
way
,
of
whom
as
followeth
:
The
honoured
,
aged
,
stable
and
sincere
servant
of
Christ
,
zealous
for
his
truth
Thomas
Dudly
,
Esq.
foure
times
Governour
of
the
English
Nation
,
in
the
Mattacusets
,
and
first
Major
Generall
of
the
Millitary
Forces
.
WHat
Thomas
now
believe
dost
thou
that
riches
men
may
gaine
,
In
this
poore
Plot
Christ
doth
allot
his
people
to
sustaine
;
Rich
Truth
thou
'lt
buy
and
sell
not
,
why
no
richer
Jem
can
be
,
Truths
Champion
in
campion
,
Christ's
grace
hath
placed
thee
,
With
civill
Sword
,
at
Christs
Word
early
cut
off
wilt
thou
,
Those
Wolvish
sheep
,
amongst
flocks
do
creep
,
and
damned
doctrine
low
▪
To
trembling
age
,
thou
valiant
sage
,
one
foot
wilt
not
give
ground
,
Christs
Enemies
from
thy
face
flies
,
his
truth
thou
savest
sound
.
Thy
lengthened
dayes
,
to
Christs
praise
,
continued
are
by
him
:
To
set
by
thee
his
people
free
,
from
foes
that
raging
bin
.
Wearied
with
yeares
,
it
plaine
appeares
,
Dudly
not
long
can
last
,
It
matters
not
,
Christ
Crown
thee
got
,
it
s
now
at
hand
,
hold
fast
.
This
yeare
was
the
first
choise
of
Migistrates
by
free-men
,
whose
number
was
now
increased
,
fifty
three
or
thereabout
,
to
declare
the
manner
of
their
Government
is
by
the
Author
deferred
till
the
year
.
1637.
where
the
Reader
may
behold
Government
both
in
Churches
and
Common-wealth
,
to
be
an
institution
of
the
Lord
,
and
much
availeable
through
his
blessing
for
the
accomplshment
of
his
promises
to
his
people
.
This
year
these
fore-runners
of
the
following
Army
of
Christ
,
after
the
sight
of
many
of
the
admirable
Acts
of
his
providence
for
them
,
begun
to
take
up
steddy
resolution
through
the
helpe
of
him
to
wade
through
the
Ocean
,
they
were
farther
like
to
meete
withall
,
and
therefore
began
to
plant
the
yet
untilled
Earth
,
having
as
yet
no
other
meanes
to
teare
up
the
bushy
lands
,
but
their
hands
and
howes
,
their
bodies
being
in
very
ill
temper
by
reason
of
the
Scurvy
(
a
Disease
in
those
dayes
very
frequent
)
to
undergoe
such
extremity
,
but
being
prick'd
on
with
hungers
sharpe
gode
,
they
keepe
doing
according
to
their
weake
abilities
,
and
yet
produce
but
little
food
for
a
long
season
,
but
being
perswaded
that
Christ
will
rather
raine
bread
from
Heaven
,
then
his
people
should
want
,
being
fully
perswaded
,
they
were
set
on
the
worke
at
his
command
.
Wherefore
they
followed
on
with
all
hands
,
and
the
Lord
(
who
hath
the
Cattell
of
thousand
Hills
,
and
the
Corne
of
ten
thousand
Vallies
,
the
whole
Earth
,
and
fulnesse
of
it
)
did
now
raise
up
fresh
supplies
to
be
added
to
these
both
of
men
and
provision
of
food
,
men
no
lesse
valiane
in
Faith
then
them
,
the
former
amongst
whom
was
the
Reverend
Mr.
Welds
and
Mr.
James
,
who
was
welcomed
by
the
people
of
Christ
at
Charles
Towne
,
and
by
them
called
to
the
Office
of
a
Pastor
,
where
hee
continued
for
some
yeares
,
and
from
thence
removed
to
New
haven
,
upon
some
seed
of
prejudice
sowne
by
the
enemies
of
this
worke
.
But
good
Reader
doe
thou
behold
,
and
remember
him
farther
in
the
following
Liues
;
THy
Native
soile
,
Oh
James
did
thee
approve
,
Gods
people
there
in
Lincolnesh●●e
commend
;
Thy
courteous
speech
and
worke
of
Christian
love
,
Till
Christ
through
Seas
did
thee
on
Message
send
.
With
learned
skill
his
mind
for
to
unsold
,
His
people
in
New
England
thou
must
feed
,
But
one
sad
breach
did
cut
that
band
should
hold
;
Then
part
wilt
thou
least
farther
jars
should
breed
.
Yet
part
thou
wilt
not
with
Christs
Truth
,
thy
crowne
But
my
Muse
waile
that
any
souldier
should
,
In
fighting
slip
,
why
James
thou
fallest
not
downe
,
Back
thou
retreats
their
valiant
fighting
,
hold
Fast
on
thy
Christ
,
who
thine
may
raise
with
thee
,
His
bands
increase
,
when
leaders
he
provides
,
Thy
Son
young
student
may
such
blessing
be
;
Thy
losse
repayre
,
and
Christ
thee
crown
besides
.
Although
the
great
straites
this
Wildernesse
people
were
in
for
want
of
food
,
was
heard
of
among
the
godly
people
in
England
,
yet
would
they
not
decline
the
worke
,
but
men
of
Estates
sold
their
possessions
,
and
bought
plenty
of
food
for
the
Voyage
,
which
some
of
them
sent
before
hand
,
by
which
meanes
they
were
provided
for
,
as
also
the
Lord
put
it
into
the
hearts
of
such
as
were
Masters
,
and
Undertakers
of
Ships
to
store
their
Vessells
so
well
that
they
had
to
spare
for
this
peoples
need
,
and
further
Christ
caused
abundance
of
very
good
Fish
to
come
to
their
Nots
and
Hookes
,
and
as
for
such
as
were
unprovided
with
these
meanes
,
they
caught
them
with
their
hands
,
and
so
with
F●sh
,
wild
Onions
and
other
Herbs
were
sweetly
satisfied
till
other
provisions
,
came
in
,
here
must
labouring
men
a
little
be
minded
,
how
ill
they
recompenced
those
persons
,
whose
estates
helpe
them
to
food
before
they
could
reape
any
from
the
Earth
,
that
forgetting
those
courtesies
they
soon
by
excessive
prises
took
for
their
worke
,
made
many
File-leaders
fall
back
to
the
next
Ranke
,
advancing
themselves
in
the
meane
time
.
About
this
time
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Roxbury
,
being
a
diligent
people
,
early
prevented
their
Brethren
in
other
Churches
by
calling
the
Reverend
Mr.
Welds
to
be
their
Pastor
,
of
whom
you
may
see
somewhat
farther
in
the
following
lines
:
TO
worke
oh
Welds
!
in
wildernesse
betime
Christ
thee
commands
,
that
thou
his
folke
should's
follow
:
And
feede
his
flock
in
Covenant
bandcombine
,
With
them
through
him
his
glorious
name
to
hallow
;
Seven
yeares
thou
stoutly
didst
wade
through
with
toile
,
These
desare
caros
,
back
by
advice
againe
,
Thou
didst
returne
unto
thy
native
soile
,
There
to
advance
Christs
Kingdome
now
remeine
.
In
Pulpit
,
and
with
Pen
thou
hast
the
truth
Maintained
,
and
clear'd
from
scandalous
reproach
Christs
churches
here
,
and
shew'd
their
lasting
Ruth
,
That
dare
'gainst
Christ
their
own
inventions
broach
;
Then
sage
,
in
age
,
continue
such
to
be
,
Till
Christ
thee
crowne
,
his
gifts
to
thee
are
free
.
This
yeare
of
sad
distresses
was
ended
with
a
terrible
cold
Winter
,
with
weekly
Snowes
,
and
fierce
Frosts
betweene
while
congealing
Charles
River
,
as
well
from
the
Towne
to
Sea
ward
,
as
above
,
insomuch
that
men
might
frequently
passe
from
one
Island
to
another
upon
the
Ice
.
Here
Reader
thou
must
be
minded
of
an
other
admirable
Act
of
Christ
for
this
yeare
,
in
changing
the
very
nature
of
the
seasons
,
moderating
the
Winters
cold
of
late
very
much
,
which
some
impute
to
the
cutting
downe
the
woods
,
and
breaking
up
the
Land
;
But
Christ
have
the
praise
of
all
his
glorious
Acts.
About
this
time
did
the
valiant
in
faith
,
and
Reverend
Pastor
Mr.
John
Wilson
returne
to
England
,
and
surely
the
power
of
Christ
hath
notably
appeared
in
this
weake
sorry
man
.
You
must
needs
see
the
Author
will
flatter
no
man
,
yet
will
he
not
be
wanting
to
tell
the
noble
Acts
of
Christ
Jesus
,
in
making
men
strong
for
himselfe
,
here
is
one
borne
up
in
the
armes
of
his
mercy
,
often
through
the
perillous
Seas
night
and
dayes
,
yea
:
weeks
and
months
upon
the
great
deepe
,
and
now
having
with
his
owne
eyes
beheld
the
manifold
troubles
these
poore
were
in
,
yet
at
this
very
time
hies
him
back
to
his
Native
soile
,
where
his
indeared
Wife
did
yet
remaine
,
purposely
to
perswade
her
to
east
her
cares
upon
the
Lord
,
as
he
himself
had
already
done
,
and
then
assuredly
the
wants
of
a
Wildernesse
would
never
hurt
her
:
at
the
departure
of
this
holy
Man
of
God
,
many
of
his
peoples
hearts
waxed
very
sad
,
and
having
looked
long
for
his
returne
;
Their
eyes
now
began
to
faile
in
missing
of
their
expectation
,
they
according
to
their
common
course
in
time
of
great
straites
,
set
and
appointed
a
day
wholy
to
be
spent
in
seeking
the
pleasing
Face
of
God
in
Christ
,
purposing
the
Lord
assisting
to
afflict
their
soules
,
and
give
him
the
honour
of
his
All-seeingness
,
by
a
downe
right
acknowledgement
of
their
sinnes
,
but
the
Lord
,
whose
Grace
is
alwayes
undeserved
,
heard
them
before
they
cried
,
and
the
afternoone
before
the
day
appointed
brought
him
,
whom
they
so
much
desired
,
in
safety
to
shore
,
with
divers
other
faithfull
servants
of
Christ
ready
armed
for
the
Battell
,
the
day
was
turned
to
a
day
of
rejoycing
and
blessing
the
Lord
,
even
the
mighty
God
of
Iacob
,
the
God
of
Armies
is
for
us
a
refuge
high
Shela
.
The
yeare
1633.
the
honoured
John
Winthrope
Esquire
,
was
chosen
Governour
againe
,
and
Thomas
Dudly
Esq.
Deputy
Governour
,
the
number
of
Freemen
added
,
or
Souldiers
listed
was
46.
the
Winters
Frost
being
extracted
forth
the
Earth
,
they
fall
to
tearing
up
the
Roots
,
and
Bushes
with
their
Howes
;
even
such
men
as
scarce
ever
set
hand
to
labour
before
,
men
of
good
birth
and
breeding
,
but
comming
through
the
strength
of
Christ
to
war
their
warfare
,
readily
rush
through
all
difficulties
,
cutting
down
of
the
Woods
,
they
inclose
Corne
fields
,
the
Lord
having
mitigated
their
labours
by
the
Indians
frequent
fiering
of
the
woods
,
(
that
they
may
not
be
hindered
in
hunting
Venson
,
and
Beares
in
the
Winter
season
)
which
makes
them
thin
of
Timber
in
many
places
,
like
our
Parkes
in
England
,
the
chiefest
Corne
they
planted
before
they
had
Plowes
was
Indian
Graine
,
whose
increase
is
very
much
beyond
all
other
,
to
the
great
refreshing
of
the
poore
servants
of
Christ
,
in
their
low
beginings
,
all
kinde
of
Gardens
Fruits
grew
very
well
,
and
let
no
man
make
a
j●st
at
Pumpkins
,
for
with
this
fruit
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
feed
his
people
to
their
good
content
,
till
Corne
and
Cattell
were
increased
.
And
here
the
Lords
mercy
appeared
much
in
that
those
,
who
had
beene
formerly
brought
up
tender
,
could
now
contentedly
feed
on
bare
and
meane
Diet
,
amongst
whom
the
Honoured
and
upright
hearted
in
this
worke
of
Christ
,
Mr.
Increase
Nowell
,
shall
not
be
forgotten
,
having
a
diligent
hand
therein
from
the
first
beginning
.
INcrease
shalt
thou
,
with
honour
now
,
in
this
thy
undertaking
,
Thou
hast
remain'd
,
as
yet
unstained
,
all
errors
foule
forsaking
;
To
poore
and
rich
,
thy
Justice
much
hath
manifested
bin
:
Like
Samuel
Nathanaell
,
Christ
hath
thee
fram'd
within
;
Thy
faithfulnesse
,
people
expresse
,
and
Secretary
they
Chose
thee
each
year
,
by
which
appeare
,
their
love
with
thee
doth
stay
.
Now
Nowell
see
Christ
call'd
hath
thee
,
and
work
thou
must
for
him
,
In
beating
down
the
triple
Crown
,
and
all
that
his
foes
ben
.
Thus
doest
thou
stand
by
Christ
fraile
man
,
to
tell
his
might
can
make
Dust
do
his
will
,
with
graces
fill
,
till
dust
to
him
he
take
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
the
gratious
goodnesse
of
God
,
in
hearing
his
peoples
prayers
in
times
of
need
,
and
of
the
Ship-loades
of
goods
the
Lord
sent
them
in
.
HEre
againe
the
admirable
Providence
of
the
Lord
is
to
be
noted
,
That
whereas
the
Country
is
naturally
subject
to
drought
,
even
to
the
withering
of
their
summers
Fruits
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
,
during
these
yeares
of
scarcity
,
to
blesse
that
small
quantity
of
Land
they
planted
with
seasonable
showers
,
and
that
many
times
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
Heathen
,
for
thus
it
befell
:
the
extreame
parching
heare
of
the
Sun
(
by
reason
of
a
more
constant
clearnesse
of
the
Aire
then
usually
is
in
England
)
began
to
scorch
the
Herbs
and
Fruits
,
which
was
the
chiefest
meanes
of
their
livelyhood
,
they
beholding
the
Hand
of
the
Lord
stretched
out
against
them
,
like
tender
hearted
Children
,
they
fell
down
on
their
knees
,
begging
mercy
of
the
Lord
,
for
their
Saviours
sake
,
urging
this
as
a
chiefe
argument
,
that
the
malignant
adversary
would
rejoyce
in
their
destruction
,
and
blaspheme
the
pure
Ordinances
of
CHRIST
,
trampling
down
his
Kingly
Commands
with
their
owne
inventions
,
and
in
uttering
these
words
,
their
eyes
dropped
down
many
teares
,
their
affections
prevailing
so
strong
,
that
they
could
not
refraine
in
the
Church-Assembly
.
Here
admire
and
be
strong
in
the
Grace
of
Christ
,
all
you
that
hopefully
belong
unto
him
,
for
as
they
powred
out
water
before
the
Lord
,
so
at
that
very
instant
,
the
Lord
showred
down
water
on
their
Gardens
and
Fields
,
which
with
great
industry
they
had
planted
,
and
now
had
not
the
Lord
caused
it
to
raine
speedily
,
their
hope
of
food
had
beene
lost
:
but
at
this
these
poore
wormes
were
so
exceedingly
taken
,
that
the
Lord
should
shew
himselfe
so
neere
unto
their
Prayers
,
that
as
the
drops
from
Heaven
fell
thicker
,
and
faster
,
so
the
teares
from
their
eyes
by
reason
of
the
sudden
mixture
of
joy
and
sorrow
,
and
verily
they
were
exceedingly
stirred
in
their
affections
,
being
unable
to
resolve
themselves
,
which
mercy
was
greatest
,
to
have
a
humble
begging
heart
given
them
of
God
,
or
to
have
their
request
so
suddenly
answered
.
The
Indians
hearing
hereof
,
and
seeing
the
sweet
raine
that
fell
,
were
much
taken
with
Englishmens
God
,
but
the
Lord
seeing
his
poore
peoples
hearts
were
to
narrow
to
beg
,
his
bounties
exceeds
toward
them
at
this
time
,
as
indeed
hee
ever
hitherto
hath
done
for
this
Wildernesse-People
,
not
onely
giving
the
full
of
their
requests
,
but
beyond
all
their
thoughts
,
as
witnesse
his
great
worke
in
England
of
late
,
in
which
the
prayers
of
Gods
people
in
New
England
have
had
a
great
stroke
;
These
people
now
rising
from
their
knees
to
receive
the
rich
mercies
of
Christ
,
in
the
refreshed
fruits
of
the
Earth
;
Behold
the
Sea
also
bringing
in
whole
Ship-loades
of
mercies
,
more
being
filled
with
fresh
forces
,
for
furthering
this
wonderfull
worke
of
Christ
,
and
indeed
this
yeare
came
in
many
pretious
ones
,
whom
Christ
in
his
grace
hath
made
much
use
of
in
these
his
Churches
,
and
Common-wealth
,
insomuch
that
these
people
were
even
almost
over-ballanced
with
the
great
income
of
their
present
possessed
mercies
,
yet
they
addresse
themselves
to
the
Sea
shore
,
where
they
courteously
welcom
the
famous
servant
of
Christ
,
grave
godly
and
judicious
Hooker
,
and
the
honoured
servant
of
Christ
,
M
John
Haynes
,
as
also
the
Reverend
and
much
desired
Mr.
John
Cotton
,
and
the
Retoricall
,
Mr.
Stone
,
with
divers
others
of
the
sincere
servants
of
Christ
,
comming
with
their
young
,
and
with
their
old
,
and
with
their
whole
substance
,
to
doe
him
service
in
this
Desart
wildernesse
.
Thus
this
poore
people
having
now
tasted
liberally
of
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
every
way
,
they
deeme
it
high
time
to
take
up
the
Cup
of
thankfulnesse
,
and
pay
their
vowes
to
the
most
high
God
,
by
whom
they
were
holpen
to
this
purpose
of
heart
,
and
accordingly
set
apart
the
16.
day
of
October
(
which
they
call
the
eighth
Moneth
,
not
out
of
any
pevish
humor
of
singularity
,
as
some
are
ready
to
censor
them
with
,
but
of
purpose
to
prevent
the
Heathenish
and
Popish
observation
of
Dayes
,
Moneths
and
Yeares
,
that
they
may
be
forgotten
among
the
people
of
the
Lord
)
this
day
was
solemnly
kept
by
all
the
seven
Churches
,
rejoycing
in
the
Lord
,
and
rendering
thanks
for
all
their
benefits
.
Here
must
not
be
omitted
the
indeared
affections
Mr.
John
Wilson
had
to
the
worke
in
hand
,
exceedingly
setting
forth
(
in
his
Sermon
this
day
)
the
Grace
of
Christ
in
providing
such
meet
helps
for
furthering
thereof
,
really
esteeming
them
beyond
so
many
Ship-loading
of
Gold
;
manifesting
the
great
humility
Christ
had
wrought
in
him
(
not
complementing
,
but
in
very
deede
prefering
the
Reverend
Mr.
John
Cotton
,
many
hundreds
before
himselfe
,
whom
they
within
a
very
little
time
after
called
to
the
Office
of
a
Teaching
Elder
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Boston
,
where
hee
now
remaines
,
of
whom
at
followeth
:
WHen
Christ
intends
his
glorious
Kingdome
shall
Exalted
be
on
Earth
,
he
Earth
doth
take
,
Evon
sinfull
Man
to
make
his
worthies
all
;
Then
praise
I
Man
,
no
Christ
this
Man
doth
make
,
Sage
,
sober
,
grave
and
learned
Cotten
thou
:
Mighty
in
Scripture
,
without
Booke
repeat
it
,
Annatomise
the
sence
,
and
shew
Man
how
Great
mysteries
in
sentence
short
are
seated
.
Gods
Word
with
's
word
comparing
oft
unfould
:
The
secret
truths
Johns
Revelations
hath
By
thee
been
open'd
,
as
nere
was
of
old
;
Showes
cleere
,
and
neere
'gainst
Romes
whore
is
Gods
wrath
.
Then
Churches
of
Christ
,
rejoyce
and
sing
,
John
Cotten
hath
Gods
minde
,
I
dare
believe
,
Since
he
from
Gods
Word
doth
his
witnesse
bring
;
Saints
cries
are
heard
they
shall
no
longer
grieve
.
That
song
of
songs
,
'twixt
Christ
and
's
Church
thou
hast
Twice
taught
to
all
,
and
sweetly
shewed
the
way
,
Christ
would
his
Churches
should
,
in
truth
stand
fast
;
And
cast
off
mans
inventions
even
for
aye
.
Thy
labours
great
have
met
with
catching
cheats
,
Mixing
their
Brasse
with
thy
bright
Gold
,
for
why
?
Thy
great
esteeme
must
cover
their
ill
feates
,
Some
soile
thou
gett'st
,
by
comming
them
so
nie
.
But
i't
s
wipt
off
,
and
thou
Christs
Champion
left
,
The
Faith
to
fight
for
Christ
hath
arm'd
thee
well
,
His
worthies
would
not
,
thou
shoulds
be
bereft
,
Of
honours
here
thy
Crown
shall
soon
excell
.
These
people
of
God
having
received
these
farther
helps
,
to
instruct
,
and
build
them
up
in
the
holy
things
of
Christ
,
being
now
greatly
incouraged
,
seeing
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
set
such
a
broad
Seale
to
their
Commission
for
the
worke
in
hand
,
not
onely
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
moving
thereunto
,
but
also
by
his
Providence
in
adding
such
able
instruments
for
furthering
this
great
worke
of
Reformation
,
and
advancing
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
for
which
they
spent
this
day
of
rejoycing
,
and
sure
the
Lord
would
have
all
that
hear
of
it
know
,
their
joy
lay
not
in
the
increase
of
Corne
,
or
Wine
,
or
Oyle
,
for
of
all
these
they
had
but
very
little
at
this
time
,
yet
did
they
not
spare
to
lend
such
a●
they
had
unto
the
poore
,
who
could
not
provide
,
and
verily
the
joy
ended
not
with
the
day
,
for
these
active
instruments
of
Christ
,
Preaching
with
all
instancy
the
glad
Tidings
of
the
Gospell
of
Iesus
Christ
,
rejoyced
the
Heart
of
this
People
much
.
CHAP.
XX
VIII
.
Of
the
Eighth
Church
of
Christ
,
gathered
at
Cambridge
,
1633.
AT
this
time
those
who
were
in
place
of
civill
Government
,
having
some
addition
Pillars
to
under-prop
the
building
,
begun
to
thinke
of
a
place
of
more
safety
in
the
eyes
of
Man
.
then
the
two
frontire
Towns
of
Charles
Towne
,
and
Boston
were
for
the
habitation
of
such
as
the
Lord
had
prepared
to
Governe
this
Pilgrim
People
.
Wherefore
they
rather
made
choice
to
enter
farther
among
the
Indians
,
then
hazard
the
fury
of
malignant
adversaries
,
who
in
a
rage
might
pursue
them
,
and
therefore
chose
a
place
scituate
on
Charles
River
,
betweene
Charles
Towne
,
and
Water-Towne
,
where
they
erected
a
Towne
called
New-Towne
,
now
named
Cambridge
,
being
in
forme
like
a
list
cut
off
from
the
Broad-cloath
of
the
two
fore-named
Towns
,
where
this
wandering
Race
of
Jacobits
gathered
the
eighth
Church
of
Christ
.
This
Town
is
compact
closely
within
it selfe
,
till
of
late
yeares
some
few
stragling
houses
have
been
built
,
the
Liberties
of
this
Town
have
been
inlarged
of
late
in
length
,
reaching
from
the
most
Northerly
part
of
Charles
River
,
to
the
most
Southerly
part
of
Merrimeck
River
,
it
hath
well
ordered
streets
and
comly
pompleated
with
the
faire
building
of
Harver
Colledge
,
their
first
Pastor
was
the
faithfull
and
laborious
Mr.
Hooker
,
whose
Bookes
are
of
great
request
among
the
faithfull
people
of
Christ
;
Yee
shall
not
misse
of
a
few
lines
in
remembrance
of
him
.
COme
,
Hooker
,
come
forth
of
thy
native
soile
:
Christ
,
I
will
run
,
sayes
Hooker
,
thou
hast
set
My
feet
at
large
,
here
spend
thy
last
dayes
toile
;
Thy
Rhetorick
shall
peoples
affections
whet
.
Thy
Golden
Tongue
,
and
Pen
Christ
caus'd
to
be
The
blazing
of
his
golden
truths
profound
,
Thou
sorry
worme
its
Christ
wrought
this
in
thee
;
What
Christ
hath
wrought
must
needs
be
very
sound
▪
Then
looke
one
Hookers
workes
,
they
follow
him
To
Grave
,
this
worthy
resteth
there
a
while
:
Die
shall
he
not
that
hath
Christs
warrier
bin
;
Much
lesse
Christs
Truth
,
cleer'd
by
his
peoples
toile
.
Thou
Angell
bright
,
by
Christ
for
light
now
made
,
Throughout
the
World
as
seasoning
salt
to
be
,
Although
in
dust
thy
body
mouldering
fade
;
Thy
Head
's
in
Heaven
,
and
hath
a
crown
for
thee
.
The
people
of
this
Church
and
Towne
have
hitherto
had
the
chiefest
share
in
spitituall
blessings
,
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
by
more
then
ordinary
instruments
as
in
due
time
and
place
(
God
willing
)
you
shall
farther
heare
,
yet
are
they
at
this
day
in
●
thriving
condition
in
outward
things
,
also
both
Corne
and
Cattell
,
N●ate
and
Sheepe
,
of
which
they
have
a
good
flocke
,
which
the
Lord
hath
caused
to
thrive
much
in
these
latter
dayes
then
formerly
.
This
Towne
was
appointed
to
be
the
seate
of
Government
,
but
it
continued
not
long
,
this
yeare
a
small
gleane
of
Rye
was
brought
to
the
Court
as
the
first
fruits
of
English
graine
at
which
this
poore
people
greatly
rejoyced
to
see
the
Land
would
beare
it
,
but
now
the
Lords
blessing
that
way
hath
exceeded
all
peoples
expectation
,
cloathing
the
Earth
with
plenty
of
all
kinde
of
graine
.
Here
minde
I
must
the
Reader
of
the
admirable
acts
of
Christs
Providence
toward
this
people
,
that
although
they
were
in
such
great
straites
for
foode
,
that
many
of
them
eate
their
Bread
by
waight
,
and
had
little
hopes
of
the
Earths
fruitfullnesse
,
yet
the
Lord
Christ
was
pleased
to
refresh
their
spirits
with
such
quickning
grace
,
and
lively
affections
to
this
Temple-worke
,
that
they
did
not
desert
the
place
;
and
that
which
was
more
remarkable
,
when
they
had
scarce
houses
to
shelter
themselves
,
and
no
doores
to
hinder
the
Indians
accesse
to
all
they
had
in
them
,
yet
did
the
Lord
so
awe
their
hearts
,
that
although
they
frequented
the
Englishmens
places
of
aboade
,
where
their
whole
substance
,
weake
Wives
and
little
ones
lay
open
to
their
plunder
;
during
their
absence
being
whole
dayes
at
Sabbath
.
Assemblies
,
yet
had
they
none
of
their
food
or
stuffe
diminished
,
neither
Children
nor
Wives
hurt
in
the
least
measure
,
although
the
Indians
came
commonly
to
them
at
those
times
,
much
hungry
belly
(
as
they
use
to
say
)
and
were
then
in
number
and
strength
beyond
the
English
by
far
.
Yet
further
see
the
great
and
noble
Acts
of
Christ
toward
this
his
wandering
people
,
feeling
againe
the
scarcity
of
foode
,
and
being
constrained
to
come
to
a
small
pittance
daily
,
the
Lord
to
provide
for
them
,
causeth
the
Deputy
of
Ireland
to
set
forth
a
great
Ship
unknowne
to
this
people
,
and
indeed
small
reason
in
his
own
apprehensions
why
he
should
so
do
(
but
Christ
will
have
it
so
.
)
This
Ship
ariving
,
being
filled
with
food
,
the
godly
Governors
did
so
order
it
that
each
Town
sent
two
men
aboard
of
her
,
who
tooke
up
their
Townes
allowance
,
it
being
appointed
before
hand
,
what
their
portion
should
be
,
to
this
end
that
some
might
not
by
all
,
and
others
be
left
destitute
of
food
.
In
the
vernall
of
the
yeare
1634.
This
people
being
increased
,
and
having
among
them
many
pretious
esteemed
instruments
for
furthering
this
wonderous
worke
of
Christ
,
they
began
to
thinke
of
fortifying
a
small
Island
about
two
miles
distant
from
Boston
to
Sea-ward
,
to
which
all
the
Vessells
come
in
usually
and
passe
.
To
this
end
the
honoured
Mr.
John
Winthrope
with
some
8.
or
10.
persons
of
no●e
,
tooke
boate
and
arrived
on
the
said
Island
in
a
warme
Sun
shineday
,
just
at
the
breaking
up
of
Winter
as
they
deemed
,
but
being
they
were
sulden
surprised
with
a
cold
North-west
storme
(
which
is
the
sharpest
winde
in
this
Country
)
freezing
very
vehemently
for
a
day
and
a
night
,
that
they
could
not
get
off
the
Island
,
but
were
forced
to
lodge
there
,
and
lie
in
a
heape
one
upon
another
(
on
the
ground
)
to
keepe
themselves
from
freezing
.
This
yeare
1634.
the
much
honoured
Thomas
Dudly
Esquire
,
Roger
Ludlow
Deputy
Governor
,
the
Freemen
added
to
this
little
Common-wealth
this
year
were
about
two
hundred
and
foure
,
about
this
time
a
sincere
servant
of
Christ
Mr.
Stone
was
added
to
the
Chureh
of
Christ
at
New-towne
,
as
a
meet
helpe
to
instruct
the
People
of
Christ
there
,
with
the
above
named
Mr.
Hooker
,
and
as
he
hath
hetherto
bin
(
through
the
blessing
of
God
)
an
able
instrument
in
his
hands
to
further
the
worke
.
So
let
him
be
incourraged
with
the
Word
of
the
Lord
in
the
spirit
of
his
might
to
go
on
.
THou
well
smoth'd
Stone
Christs
Work-manship
to
be
:
In
's
Church
new
laid
his
weake
ones
to
support
,
With
's
word
of
might
his
foes
are
foild
by
thee
;
Thou
daily
dost
to
godlinesse
exhort
.
The
Lordly
Prelates
people
do
deny
Christs
Kingly
power
Hosanna
to
proclaime
,
Mens
mouths
are
stopt
,
but
Stone
poore
dust
doth
try
,
Throughout
his
Churches
none
but
Christ
must
raignt
.
Mourne
not
Oh
Man
,
thy
youth
and
learning
's
spent
:
In
desart
Land
,
my
Muse
is
bold
to
say
,
For
glorious
workes
Christ
his
hath
hither
sent
;
Like
that
great
worke
of
Resurrection
day
.
CHAP.
XX
IX
.
Of
the
Lords
remarkable
providence
toward
his
indeared
servants
M.
Norton
and
Mr.
Shepherd
.
NOw
my
loving
Reader
,
let
mee
lead
thee
by
the
hand
to
our
Native
Land
,
although
it
was
not
intended
to
speake
in
particulars
of
any
of
these
peoples
departure
from
thence
,
purposing
a
generall
relation
should
serve
the
turne
,
yet
come
with
mee
and
behold
the
wonderous
worke
of
Christ
in
preserving
two
of
his
most
valiant
Sou'diers
,
namely
Mr.
John
Norton
;
and
that
soule
ravishing
Minister
Mr.
Thomas
Shepheard
,
who
came
this
yeare
to
Yarmouth
to
ship
themselves
for
New
England
,
where
the
people
of
God
resorted
privately
unto
them
to
hear
them
Preach
,
during
the
time
of
their
aboade
the
Enemies
of
Christs
Kingdome
were
not
wanting
to
use
all
meanes
possible
to
intrap
them
,
in
which
perilous
condition
they
remained
about
two
months
,
waiting
for
the
Ships
readinesse
,
in
which
time
some
persons
eagerly
hunting
for
Mr.
Thomas
Shepheard
,
began
to
plot
(
for
apprehending
of
him
)
with
a
Boy
of
sixteene
or
seventeene
yeares
of
Age
,
who
lived
in
the
House
where
hee
Lodged
to
open
the
doore
for
them
at
a
certaine
houre
in
the
night
;
But
the
Lord
Christ
,
who
is
the
Shepheard
of
Israel
kept
a
most
sure
watch
over
his
indeared
servants
,
for
thus
it
befell
,
the
sweet
words
of
grace
falling
from
the
of
lips
of
this
Reverend
and
godly
Mr.
Thomas
Shepheard
in
the
hearing
of
the
Boy
(
the
Lords
working
withall
)
hee
was
perswaded
this
was
an
holy
man
of
God
,
and
therefore
with
many
troubled
thoughts
,
began
to
relate
his
former
practise
,
although
hee
had
a
great
some
of
money
promised
him
,
onely
to
let
them
in
at
the
houre
and
time
appointed
;
but
the
Boy
,
the
more
neere
the
time
came
,
grew
more
pensive
and
sad
,
insomuch
that
his
Master
taking
notice
thereof
began
to
question
him
about
the
cause
of
his
heavinesse
,
who
being
unwilling
to
reveale
the
matter
,
held
of
from
confessing
a
long
time
,
till
by
urgent
and
insinuating
search
of
his
godly
Master
,
with
teares
hee
tells
that
on
such
a
night
hee
had
agreed
to
let
in
Men
to
apprehend
the
godly
Preacher
.
The
good
Man
of
the
house
forthwith
gave
notice
thereof
unto
them
,
who
with
the
helpe
of
some
well-affected
persons
was
convay'd
away
by
boate
through
a
back
Lane
,
the
men
at
the
time
appointed
came
to
the
house
,
where
finding
not
the
doore
open
(
when
they
lifted
up
the
Latch
)
as
they
expected
,
they
thrust
their
staves
under
it
to
lift
it
from
the
hookes
,
but
being
followed
by
some
persons
,
whom
the
good
man
of
the
house
had
appointed
for
that
end
:
yet
were
they
boulstred
out
in
this
their
wicked
act
by
those
who
set
them
one
worke
.
Notwithstanding
they
were
greatly
ashamed
when
they
mist
of
their
end
.
But
the
Lord
Christ
intending
to
make
his
New
England
Souldiers
the
very
wounder
of
this
Age
,
brought
them
into
greater
straites
,
that
this
Wonder
Working
Providence
might
the
more
appeare
in
their
deliverance
,
for
comming
a
shipboard
,
and
hoiseing
saile
to
accomplish
their
Voyage
,
in
little
time
after
they
were
tossed
and
sore
beaten
with
a
contrary
winde
,
to
the
losse
of
the
Ships
upper
worke
,
with
which
losse
and
great
pe●ill
they
were
driven
back
againe
,
the
Lord
Christ
intending
to
confirme
their
Faith
in
shewing
them
,
that
although
they
were
brought
back
,
as
it
were
into
the
mouth
of
their
enemies
,
yet
hee
could
hide
them
from
the
hand
of
the
Hunter
,
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
longer
or
thereabout
,
even
till
the
Spring
of
the
yeare
following
,
at
which
time
(
God
willing
)
you
shall
hear
of
them
againe
,
in
the
meane
time
the
Master
,
and
other
Sea
men
made
a
strange
construction
of
the
sore
storme
they
met
withall
,
saying
,
their
Ship
was
bewitched
,
and
therefore
made
use
of
the
common
Charme
ignorant
people
use
,
nailing
two
red
hot
horse-shoos
to
their
maine
mast
.
But
assuredly
it
was
the
Lord
Christ
,
who
hath
command
both
of
Winds
and
Seas
,
and
now
would
have
his
people
know
he
hath
delivered
,
and
will
deliver
from
so
great
a
death
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Of
the
Ninth
Church
of
Christ
,
gathered
at
Ipswitch
.
THis
year
came
over
a
farther
supply
of
Eminent
instruments
for
furthering
this
admirable
Worke
of
his
,
amongst
whom
the
Reverend
and
judicious
servant
of
Christ
Mr.
Nathaniel
Ward
,
who
tooke
up
his
station
at
the
Towne
of
Ipswich
,
where
the
saithfull
servants
of
Christ
gathered
the
Ninth
Church
of
his
.
This
Towne
is
scituated
on
a
faire
and
delightfull
River
,
whose
first
rise
or
spring
begins
about
five
and
twenty
Miles
farther
up
in
the
Countrey
,
issuing
forth
a
very
pleasant
pond
.
But
soone
after
it
betakes
its
course
through
a
most
hideous
swamp
of
large
extent
,
even
for
many
Miles
,
being
a
great
Harbour
for
Beares
:
after
its
comming
forth
this
place
,
it
groweth
larger
by
the
income
of
many
small
Rivers
,
and
issues
forth
in
the
Sea
,
due
East
over
against
the
Island
of
Sholes
,
a
great
place
of
fishing
for
out
English
Nation
,
the
peopling
of
this
Towne
is
by
men
of
good
ranke
and
quality
,
many
of
them
having
the
yearly
Revenue
of
large
Lands
in
England
before
they
came
to
this
Wildernesse
,
but
their
Estates
being
imployed
for
Christ
,
and
left
in
banke
,
as
you
have
formerly
heard
,
they
are
well
content
till
Christ
shall
be
pleased
to-restore
it
againe
to
them
or
theirs
,
which
in
all
reason
should
be
out
of
the
Prelates
Lands
in
England
.
Let
all
those
,
whom
it
concernes
(
to
judge
)
consider
it
well
,
and
do
Justice
herein
.
This
Towne
lies
in
the
Saggamooreship
,
or
Earldome
of
Aggawam
,
now
by
our
English
Nation
called
Essex
.
It
is
a
very
good
Haven
Towne
,
yet
a
little
barr'd
up
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
,
some
Marchants
here
are
,
(
but
Boston
,
being
the
chiefest
place
of
resort
of
Shipping
,
carries
away
all
the
Trade
)
they
have
very
good
Land
for
Husbandry
,
where
Rocks
hinder
not
the
course
of
the
Plow
:
the
Lord
hath
beene
pleased
to
increase
them
in
Corne
and
Cattell
of
late
;
Insomuch
that
they
have
many
hundred
quarters
to
spare
yearly
,
and
feed
,
at
the
latter
end
of
Summer
,
the
Towne
of
Boston
with
good
Beefe
a
their
Houses
are
many
of
them
very
faire
built
with
pleasant
Gardens
and
Orchards
,
consisting
of
about
one
hundred
and
forty
Families
.
Their
meeting-house
is
a
very
good
prospect
to
a
great
part
of
the
Towne
,
and
beautifully
built
,
the
Church
of
Christ
here
consists
of
about
one
hundred
and
sixty
soules
,
being
exact
in
their
conversation
,
and
free
from
the
Epidemicall
Disease
of
all
Reforming
Churches
,
which
under
Christ
is
procured
by
their
pious
Learned
and
Orthodox
Ministery
,
as
in
due
place
(
God
willing
)
shall
be
declared
,
in
the
meane
time
,
look
on
the
following
Meeters
concerning
that
Souldier
of
Christ
Master
Nathaniel
Ward
.
THou
ancient
Sage
,
come
Ward
among
Christs
folfe
,
take
part
in
this
great
worke
of
his
,
Why
do'st
thou
stand
and
gaze
about
so
long
;
Do'st
war
in
jest
,
why
,
Christ
in
earnest
is
,
And
hath
thee
arm'd
with
weapons
for
that
end
,
To
Wound
and
heale
his
enemies
submitting
,
Not
carnally
,
then
to
this
Worke
attend
;
Thou
hast
prevail'd
the
hearts
of
many
hitting
.
Although
the
Presbytery
unpleasant
jar
,
And
errors
daily
in
their
braines
new
coyne
:
Despayer
not
,
Christs
truth
they
shall
not
mar
;
But
with
his
helpe
such
drosse
from
Gold
refins
.
What
Man
do'st
meane
to
lay
thy
Trumpet
downe
?
Because
thy
son
like
Warrier
is
become
,
Hold
out
or
sure
lesse
bright
will
be
thy
crowne
;
Till
death
Christs
servants
labour
is
not
done
.
At
this
time
came
over
the
much
honoured
Mr.
Richard
Bellingham
whose
Estate
and
person
did
much
further
the
civill
Government
of
this
wandering
people
,
hee
being
learned
in
the
Lawes
of
England
,
and
experimentally
fitted
for
the
worke
,
of
whom
I
am
bold
to
say
as
followeth
:
RIchardus
now
arise
must
thou
,
Christ
seed
hath
thee
to
plead
,
His
peoples
cause
,
with
equall
Laws
,
in
wildernesse
them
lead
;
Though
slow
of
speech
,
thy
counsell
reach
,
shall
each
occation
well
,
Sure
thy
sterne
looke
it
cannot
brook
those
wickedly
rebell
.
With
labours
might
thy
pen
indite
doth
Lawes
for
peoples
learning
:
That
judge
with
skill
,
and
not
with
will
,
unarbitrate
discerning
;
Bellingham
thou
on
valiant
now
,
stop
not
in
discontent
,
Eor
Christ
with
crown
,
will
thee
renown
,
then
spend
for
him
,
be
spent
;
As
thou
hast
done
,
thy
race
still
run
till
death
,
no
death
shall
stay
,
Christs
work
of
might
,
till
Scripture
light
,
bring
Resurection
day
.
As
also
about
this
time
for
further
incouragement
in
this
work
of
Christ
,
hee
sent
over
the
Reverend
servant
of
his
Mr.
Lothrop
to
helpe
on
with
the
planting
of
Plimoth
,
which
increased
but
little
all
this
time
,
although
shee
be
the
elder
sister
of
all
the
united
Colonies
;
Some
reasons
in
due
place
may
be
rendered
.
This
Reverend
Minister
was
soone
called
to
Office
by
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Scicuate
.
CHAP
XXXI
.
Of
the
Church
of
Christ
gathered
at
Newberry
.
IN
the
latter
end
of
this
yeare
,
two
sincere
servants
of
Christ
,
inabled
by
him
with
gifts
to
declare
his
minde
unto
his
people
,
came
over
this
broad
Ocean
,
and
began
to
build
the
Tenth
Church
of
Christ
at
a
Towne
called
Newberry
,
their
names
being
Mr.
James
Noise
,
and
Mr.
Thomas
Parker
,
somewhat
differing
from
all
the
former
,
and
after
mentioned
Churches
in
the
preheminence
of
their
Presbytery
,
and
it
were
to
be
wished
that
all
persons
,
who
have
had
any
hand
in
those
hot
contentions
,
which
have
fallen
out
since
about
Presbyterian
and
Independent
Government
in
Churches
,
would
have
looked
on
this
Example
,
comparing
it
with
the
Word
of
God
,
and
assuredly
it
would
have
stayed
(
all
the
godly
at
lest
)
of
either
part
from
such
unworthy
expressions
as
have
passed
to
the
grief
of
many
of
Gods
people
;
And
I
doubt
not
but
this
History
will
take
of
that
unjust
accusation
,
and
standerous
imputation
of
the
rise
of
that
floud
of
errors
and
false
Doctrines
sprung
up
of
late
,
as
flowing
from
the
Independent
or
rather
congregationall
Churches
.
But
to
follow
on
,
this
Town
is
scituate
about
twelve
miles
from
Ipswitch
,
neere
upon
the
wide
venting
streames
of
Merrimeck
River
,
whose
strong
current
is
such
,
that
it
hath
forced
its
passage
through
the
mighty
Rocks
,
which
causeth
some
sudden
falls
,
and
hinders
Shipping
from
having
any
accesse
far
into
the
Land
,
her
bankes
are
in
many
places
stored
with
Oken
Timber
of
all
sorts
,
of
which
,
that
which
they
commonly
call'd
white
Oke
,
is
not
inferiou●
to
our
English
Timber
;
in
this
River
lie
some
few
Islands
of
fertill
Land
,
this
Towne
is
stored
with
Meddow
and
upland
,
which
hath
caused
some
Gentlemen
,
(
who
brought
over
good
Estates
,
and
finding
then
no
better
way
to
improve
th●m
)
to
see
upon
husbandry
,
amongst
whom
that
Religious
and
sincere
hearted
servant
of
Christ
Mr.
Richard
Dummer
,
sometime
a
Magistrate
in
this
little
Common-wealth
,
hathholpen
on
this
Town
,
their
houses
are
built
very
scattering
,
which
hath
caused
some
contending
about
removall
of
their
place
for
Sabbath-Assemblies
,
their
Cattell
are
about
foure
hundred
head
,
with
store
of
Corne-land
in
tillage
,
it
consists
of
about
seventy
Families
,
the
sou'es
in
Church
fellowship
are
about
an
hundred
,
the
teaching
Elders
of
this
Congregation
have
carried
it
very
lovingly
toward
their
people
,
permitting
of
them
to
assist
in
admitting
of
persons
into
Church-society
,
and
in
Church
censures
,
so
long
as
they
Act
regularly
,
but
in
case
of
their
male-administration
,
they
assume
the
power
wholly
to
themselves
,
their
godly
life
and
conversation
hath
hitherto
been
very
amiable
,
and
their
paines
and
care
over
their
flock
not
inferiour
to
many
others
,
and
being
bound
together
in
a
more
stricter
band
of
love
then
ordinary
with
promise
to
spend
their
dayes
together
(
if
the
Lord
please
)
and
therefore
shall
not
be
disuaited
in
the
following
Verse
:
LOe
here
Loves
twinnes
by
Christ
are
sent
to
Preach
In
wildernesse
his
little
flock
among
,
Though
Christs
Church-way
you
fully
cannot
reach
;
So
far
hold
fast
as
you
in
's
word
are
strong
.
Parker
thy
paines
with
Pen
,
and
Preaching
hath
Roomes
buildings
left
in
Prelacy
cast
downe
,
Though
'gainst
her
thou
defer
Gods
finall
wrath
;
Keepe
warring
still
,
and
sure
thou
shalt
have
crowne
.
Thy
Brother
thou
oh
Noise
hast
holpe
to
guide
:
Christ
tender
Lambs
within
his
fold
to
gather
,
From
East
to
West
thou
dost
Christs
Warrier
bide
;
Faint
not
at
last
,
increase
thy
fighting
rather
.
CAHP.
XXXII
.
Of
good
supply
,
and
seasonable
helpes
the
Lord
Christ
was
pleased
to
send
to
further
his
Wildernesse
worke
,
and
particular
for
his
Churches
of
Charles
Towne
,
and
Ipswich
,
and
Dorchester
.
YEt
farther
for
the
incouragement
of
the
people
of
Christ
in
these
their
weak
beginnings
,
he
daily
brings
them
in
fresh
supplies
,
adding
this
yeare
also
the
reverend
and
painfull
Minister
of
his
Gospell
Mr.
Zachary
Simmes
,
who
was
invited
soone
after
his
comming
over
to
assist
in
planting
of
another
Church
of
Christ
,
but
the
place
being
remote
from
the
pretious
servants
of
Christ
already
setled
,
be
chose
rather
to
joyne
with
some
Church
among
them
,
and
in
a
short
space
after
hee
was
called
to
the
Office
of
a
Teaching
Elder
in
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Charles
Towne
,
together
with
Mr.
James
,
who
was
then
their
Pastor
,
as
you
have
formerly
heard
.
Among
all
the
godly
Women
that
came
through
the
perilous
Seas
to
war
their
warfare
,
the
wife
of
this
zealous
Teacher
,
Mrs.
Sarah
Simmes
shall
not
be
omitted
,
nor
any
other
,
but
to
avoid
tediousnesse
the
vertuous
Woman
,
indued
by
Christ
with
graces
fit
for
a
Wildernesse
condition
,
her
courage
exceeding
her
stature
,
with
much
cheerfulnesse
did
undergoe
all
the
difficulties
of
these
times
of
straites
,
her
God
through
Faith
in
Christ
supplying
all
her
wants
with
great
industry
,
nurturing
up
her
young
Children
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
their
number
being
ten
both
Sons
and
Daughters
,
a
certaine
signe
of
the
Lords
intent
to
people
this
vast
Wildernesse
:
God
grant
they
may
be
valiant
in
Faith
against
Sin
,
Satan
and
all
the
enemies
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
following
the
example
of
their
Father
,
and
Grandfather
,
who
have
both
suffered
for
the
same
,
in
remembrance
of
whom
these
following
lines
are
placed
.
COme
Zachary
,
thou
must
reed●fie
,
Christ
Churches
in
this
Desart
Land
of
his
,
With
Moses
zeale
stampt
unto
dust
defie
All
crooked
wayes
that
Christ
true
worship
misse
.
With
spirits
sword
and
armor
girt
about
:
Thou
lay'st
on
load
proud
Prelats
crowne
to
crack
,
And
wilt
not
suffer
Wolfes
thy
flock
to
rout
;
Though
close
they
creepe
,
with
sheepe
skins
on
their
back
.
Thy
Fathers
spirit
doubled
is
upon
Thee
Simmes
,
then
war
,
thy
Father
fighting
died
,
In
prayer
then
prove
thou
like
Champion
;
Hold
ou●
till
death
,
and
Christ
will
crown
provide
.
After
these
poore
people
had
welcomed
with
great
joy
their
newcome
Guests
,
all
of
a
sudden
they
spy
two
tall
Ships
,
whose
colours
shewed
them
to
be
some
forrein
Nation
,
at
which
time
this
little
handfull
of
people
began
to
be
much
troubled
,
deeming
them
to
be
Rovers
,
they
gathered
together
such
forces
as
their
present
condition
would
afford
,
very
ill
fitted
as
then
to
rescue
an
enemy
,
but
their
Lord
and
Master
Christ
Jesus
would
not
suffer
any
such
to
come
,
and
instead
of
enemies
brought
in
friends
,
even
Dutchmen
to
furnish
them
with
farther
necessary
Provision
.
For
the
yeare
1635
,
the
honoured
Mr.
Iohn
Haines
was
chosen
Governour
,
and
the
honoured
Mr.
Richard
Bellingham
Deputy
Governour
,
the
number
of
Free-men
added
to
this
little
Common
wealth
,
were
about
one
hundred
forty
and
five
.
The
time
now
approaching
,
wherein
the
Lord
Christ
would
have
his
people
come
from
the
Flaile
to
the
Fan
,
threshing
out
much
this
yeare
,
increasing
the
number
of
his
Troopes
,
and
valiant
Leaders
,
the
Ships
came
thicker
and
faster
filled
with
many
worthy
parsonages
;
Insomuch
that
the
former
people
began
to
forget
their
Poverty
,
and
verily
Cold
,
Purity
,
Peace
and
Plenty
run
all
in
one
channell
,
Gods
people
here
should
sure
have
met
with
none
other
,
but
the
still
waters
of
Peace
and
Plenty
for
back
and
belly
soone
contract
much
mudde
,
as
you
shall
he
are
(
God
willing
)
in
the
following
History
:
this
yeare
came
in
the
honoured
Sir
Henry
Vaine
,
who
aboad
not
long
in
this
worthy
worke
,
yet
mind
him
I
will
in
the
following
Lines
.
Sir
Henry
Vaine
once
Governour
of
the
English
People
in
New
England
.
THy
Parents
Vaine
,
of
worthy
fame
,
in
Christ
and
thou
for
him
:
Through
Ocean
wide
in
new
World
trid
a
while
his
warrier
bin
,
With
small
defeat
thou
didst
retreat
to
Brittaine
ground
againe
,
There
stand
thou
stout
,
for
Christ
hold
out
,
Christs
Champion
a●
remain●
.
Also
at
this
time
Christ
sent
over
the
much
honoured
and
upright
hearted
servant
of
his
Richard
Saltingstall
Esquire
,
Son
to
the
before-named
Sir
Richard
Saltingstall
,
who
being
weary
of
this
Wildernesse
worke
,
returned
home
againe
not
long
before
,
and
now
his
Son
being
chose
to
the
Office
of
a
Magistrate
,
continued
for
some
good
space
of
time
,
helping
on
the
affaires
of
this
little
Common
wealth
,
to
the
honour
of
Christ
,
who
hath
called
him
:
both
Father
and
Son
are
here
remembred
.
THou
worthy
Knight
,
Saltingstall
hight
,
her
's
gaine
doth
gold
exceed
Then
trifle
not
,
it
s
to
be
got
,
if
thou
can'st
see
thy
neede
.
Why
wilt
thhu
back
,
and
leave
as
wreck
,
this
worthy
worke
begun
,
Art
thou
back-bore
,
Christ
will
send
more
,
and
raise
instead
thy
son
.
His
Fathers
gon
,
young
Richard
on
here
valiantly
doth
War
,
For
Christ
his
truth
,
to
their
great
Ruth
,
Heathens
opposers
are
:
To
study
thou
,
thy
mind
dost
how
,
and
daily
good
promote
,
Saltingstall
why
,
then
dost
thou
fly
,
let
all
Gods
people
note
.
That
thou
wilt
stand
,
in
thy
own
Land
,
Christ
there
then
strengthen
thee
With
grace
thee
heate
,
that
thy
retreate
,
may
for
his
glory
be
:
At
ending
day
,
he
thee
array
,
with
Glory
will
not
faile
,
Breaking
graves
bands
,
with
his
strong
hands
,
and
free
dust
from
death's
goale
.
Among
these
Troopes
of
Christs
Souldiers
,
came
at
this
time
,
the
godly
servant
,
of
Christ
Mr.
Roger
Harlackenden
,
a
young
Gentleman
valiant
in
Faith
,
and
appointed
by
Christ
to
assist
his
people
in
this
Desart
,
he
was
chose
to
the
Office
of
a
Magistrate
,
as
also
to
be
a
choise
Leader
of
their
Military
Forces
,
which
as
yet
were
but
in
a
strange
posture
;
And
therefore
till
the
yeare
1644.
(
at
which
time
the
Countrey
wis
really
placed
in
a
posture
of
War
,
to
be
in
a
readinesse
at
all
times
)
there
shall
not
be
any
thing
spoken
concerning
their
Military
Discipline
,
the
continuance
of
this
Souldier
of
Christ
was
but
short
,
the
Lord
taking
him
to
rest
with
himselfe
.
HArlackenden
,
among
these
men
of
nose
Christ
hath
thie
seated
:
In
warlike
way
Christ
thee
aray
,
with
zeal
and
love
well
he
ated
.
As
generall
belov'd
of
all
,
Christ
Souldiers
honour
thee
:
In
thy
young
yeares
,
courage
appeares
,
and
kinde
benignity
.
Short
are
thy
days
,
spēt
to
his
praise
,
whose
Church
work
thou
must
aid
,
His
work
shall
bide
,
silver
tride
,
but
thine
by
death
is
staid
.
The
number
of
Ministers
that
came
over
this
yeare
was
about
eleaven
,
and
many
other
like
faithfull
servants
of
Christ
,
among
whom
arrived
those
two
Reverend
and
laborious
servants
of
his
Mr.
Norton
,
and
Mr.
Shepheard
,
of
whose
narrow
escape
you
have
heard
the
last
yeare
:
Mr.
Norton
,
was
called
to
the
Office
of
a
Teaching
Elder
at
the
Towne
of
Ipswich
to
the
Church
of
Christ
there
,
where
Mr.
Warde
as
yet
remained
in
Office
.
Also
the
learned
labours
of
this
Souldier
of
Christ
are
obvious
to
our
Countreymen
,
hee
Preaching
there
,
the
blessing
of
God
hath
not
onely
built
up
many
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
but
also
been
the
meanes
of
converting
diverse
soules
,
turning
them
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
Faith
in
Christ
,
whom
the
Lord
long
continue
;
you
shall
further
hear
of
Christs
gratious
assisting
of
him
in
the
first
and
last
Synod
holden
here
at
Cambridge
,
and
in
the
meane
time
let
no
man
be
offended
that
the
Author
quickens
up
his
own
dull
effections
,
in
telling
how
largely
the
Lord
hath
bestowed
his
Graces
upon
these
Instruments
of
his
,
although
sinfull
dust
and
ashes
.
THou
Noble
Norton
,
who
art
honoured
by
Thy
Christ
,
with
learned
Arguments
doth
fill
Thy
mouth
with
might
new
errors
to
destroy
;
And
force
deceivers
silently
to
yeild
.
Weake
dust
waite
on
thy
Christ
for
further
strength
:
Who
doth
his
Davids
make
as
Angels
bright
,
To
trample
down
his
enemies
at
length
;
All
breake
or
bow
unto
his
Kingdomes
might
.
Illettered
Men
and
Women
that
doe
love
,
Preheminence
,
condemne
thy
learned
skill
,
But
Christ
hath
given
his
blessing
from
above
Vnto
thy
workes
the
World
with
light
to
fill
.
Christs
faithfull
servants
met
in
Synod
,
take
Thee
for
their
Pen-men
Scriptures
light
to
cleere
,
With
Scripture
shew
what
Government
Christ
gave
;
To
's
Churches
till
himselfe
againe
appeare
.
Here
my
indeared
Reader
,
I
must
mind
thee
of
the
industrious
servant
of
Christ
Mr.
John
Wilson
,
who
this
yeare
landed
the
third
time
upon
this
American
shore
from
his
Native
Country
,
where
now
againe
by
the
Divine
Providence
of
Christ
,
hee
narrowly
escaped
the
Hunters
hands
,
being
cloathed
in
a
Country-mans
habit
,
passing
from
places
to
place
,
declared
to
the
people
of
God
what
great
Workes
Christ
had
already
done
for
his
people
in
New
England
,
which
made
many
Christian
soules
long
to
see
these
admirable
Acts
of
Christ
,
although
it
were
not
to
be
injoyed
,
but
by
passing
through
an
Ocean
of
troubles
,
Voyaging
night
and
day
upon
the
great
deep
,
which
this
zealous
servant
of
Christ
had
now
five
times
passed
over
:
at
this
time
came
over
the
Sage
,
grave
,
reverend
and
faithfull
servant
of
Christ
M.
Richard
Mather
,
indued
by
the
Lord
with
many
Heavenly
gifts
,
of
a
plaine
and
upright
spirit
,
apt
to
teach
,
full
of
gratious
expressions
,
and
Resolvedly
bent
to
follow
the
truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
hee
was
anon
after
his
comming
called
to
Office
in
the
Church
of
Christ
at
the
Towne
of
Dorchester
,
to
assist
in
the
Worke
of
the
Lord
,
with
Mr.
Marareck
,
whose
worke
not
long
after
was
ended
by
death
,
leaving
Mr.
Mather
alone
to
continue
the
same
.
WIth
cheerfull
face
Mather
doth
toile
indure
In
wildernesse
,
spending
the
prime
of
's
age
,
To
build
Christs
Churches
,
and
soules
health
procure
;
In
battell
thou
dost
deepe
thy selfe
ingage
.
Marvell
not
Man
that
Mather
through
an
host
Of
enemies
doth
breake
,
and
fighting
stands
,
It
's
Christ
him
keepes
,
of
him
is
all
his
boast
;
Who
power
gives
to
do
,
and
then
commands
.
With
gratious
speech
thy
Masters
Message
thou
Declarest
to
all
,
and
all
wouldst
have
submit
,
That
to
his
Kingdome
every
knee
might
bow
;
But
those
resisthis
sword
shall
surely
hit
,
Till
age
doth
crown
thy
head
with
hoary
hairs
:
Well
hast
thou
warr'd
,
till
Mathers
young
againe
,
Thy
son
in
fight
his
Fathers
strength
repairs
;
Father
and
Son
beate
down
Christs
foes
amaine
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
the
beginning
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
to
be
planted
at
Canectico
,
and
first
of
the
Church
of
Christ
removall
to
Hartford
,
1635.
THis
yeare
the
servants
of
Christ
,
who
peopled
the
Towne
of
Cambridge
,
were
put
upon
thoughts
of
removing
,
hearing
of
a
very
fertill
place
upon
the
River
of
Canectico
low
Land
,
and
well
stored
with
Meddow
,
which
is
greatly
in
esteeme
with
the
people
of
New
England
,
by
reason
the
Winters
are
very
long
:
This
people
seeing
that
Tillage
went
but
little
on
,
Resolved
to
remove
,
and
breed
up
store
of
Cattell
,
which
were
then
at
eight
and
twenty
pound
a
Cow
,
or
neare
upon
,
but
assuredly
the
Lord
intended
far
greater
matters
than
man
purposes
,
but
God
disposes
these
men
,
having
their
hearts
gone
from
the
Lord
,
on
which
they
were
seated
,
soone
tooke
dislike
at
every
little
matter
,
the
Plowable
plaines
were
too
dry
and
sandy
for
them
,
and
the
Rocky
places
,
although
more
fruitfull
,
yet
to
eate
their
bread
with
toile
of
hand
,
and
how
they
deemed
it
unsupportable
;
And
therefore
they
onely
waited
now
for
a
people
of
stronger
Faith
than
themselves
were
to
purchase
their
Houses
and
Land
,
which
in
conceipt
they
could
no
longer
live
upon
,
and
accordingly
they
met
with
Chapmen
,
a
people
new
come
,
who
having
●●●ught
their
possessions
,
they
highed
them
away
to
their
new
P●a●t●tion
With
whom
went
the
Grave
and
Reverend
servant
of
Christ
Mr.
Hooker
,
and
Mr.
Stone
,
for
indeed
the
whole
Church
removed
,
as
also
the
much
honoured
Mr.
Haynes
&
divers
other
men
of
note
for
the
place
,
being
out
of
the
Mattacusets
Patten
;
they
erected
another
Government
,
called
by
the
Indian
name
,
Canectico
,
being
farther
incouraged
by
two
honourable
personages
,
the
Lord
Say
,
and
Lord
Brookes
,
who
built
a
Forrest
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
and
called
it
Say-brook
Forrest
:
passing
up
the
River
they
began
to
build
a
Towne
,
which
they
called
Hartford
,
where
this
Church
of
Christ
sat
down
their
station
,
there
went
to
these
parts
also
the
Reverend
Mr.
Wareham
,
and
divers
from
the
Towne
of
Dorchester
.
The
place
of
setling
themselves
,
and
erecting
a
Towne
was
far
upon
the
River
,
the
part
next
the
Sea
being
very
Rocky
,
but
on
the
banke
of
this
River
they
planted
the
good
Towne
of
Hartford
,
and
established
civill
Government
:
of
their
gathering
into
a
Church
,
you
have
formerly
heard
.
Onely
here
minde
the
gratious
servant
of
Christ
,
Mr.
Wareham
,
whose
long
labours
in
this
worke
are
exprest
.
WIth
length
of
dayes
Christ
crowned
hath
thy
head
.
In
Wildernesse
to
mannage
his
great
War
,
'Gainst
Antichrist
by
strength
of
him
art
lead
;
With
steady
hand
to
sling
thy
stone
from
far
.
That
groveling
in
his
gore
may
lie
smit
downe
This
mighty
Monster
,
that
the
Earth
hath
taken
,
With
's
poysons
sweet
in
cup
of
Gold
drunke
down
;
Dead
drunke
those
lie
whom
Christ
doth
not
awaken
.
But
Wareham
thou
by
him
art
sent
to
save
,
With
's
word
of
truth
Christ
to
their
soules
apply
,
That
deadly
sin
hath
laid
in
rotting
Grave
Dead
,
live
in
Christ
here
,
and
Eternally
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Of
Cambridge
second
Church
,
being
the
11.
of
Christ
gathered
in
the
Mattacusets
,
and
of
further
supply
for
Salem
Church
.
THese
people
and
Church
of
Christ
being
thus
departed
from
New-towne
,
the
godly
people
,
who
came
in
their
roomes
,
gathered
the
eleaventh
Church
of
Christ
,
and
called
to
the
Office
of
a
Pastor
,
that
gratious
sweete
Heavenly
minded
,
and
soule-ravishing
Minister
,
Mr.
Thomas
Shepheard
,
in
whose
soule
the
Lord
shed
abroad
his
love
so
abundantly
,
that
thousands
of
souls
have
cause
to
blesse
God
for
him
,
even
at
this
very
day
,
who
are
the
Seale
of
his
Ministrey
,
and
hee
a
man
of
a
thousand
,
indued
with
abundance
of
true
saving
knowledge
for
himselfe
and
others
,
yet
his
naturall
Parts
were
weake
,
but
spent
to
the
full
as
solloweth
:
NO
loungr
Hawke
poore
Patridge
to
devoure
More
eager
is
then
Prelates
Nimrod
power
Thomas
to
hunt
,
my
Shephard
sweet
pursue
To
seas
brinke
,
but
Christ
saves
his
soule
for
you
;
Sending
thee
Shepheard
,
safe
through
Seas
awaie
,
To
feede
his
stock
unto
thy
ending
day
,
Where
sheepe
seek
Wolves
)
thy
bosome
lambs
would
catch
;
But
night
and
day
thou
ceasest
not
to
watch
.
And
Warne
with
teares
thy
flock
of
cheaters
vile
,
Who
in
sheepes
cloathing
would
the
weak
beguile
,
With
dropping
dewes
from
thy
lips
Christ
hath
made
Thy
hearers
eyes
oft
water
springing
blade
.
With
pierced
hearts
they
cry
aloud
and
say
,
Shew
us
sweet
Shepheard
our
salvations
way
,
Thy
lovely
speech
such
ravishment
doth
bring
;
Christ
gives
thee
power
to
heale
as
well
as
sting
.
Thou
gates
sets
ope
for
Christ
thy
King
to
enter
,
In
hearts
of
many
spirits
joy
to
center
,
But
mourne
my
Muse
,
hang
downe
thy
head
with
woe
,
With
teares
,
sighs
,
sobs
lament
thy
Shepheard
so
.
(
Why
?
)
hee
's
in
Heaven
,
but
I
one
Earth
am
left
:
More
Earthly
,
'cause
of
him
I
am
bereft
.
Oh
Christ
why
dost
thou
Shepheard
take
away
,
In
erring
times
when
sheepe
most
apt
to
stray
.
The
many
Souldiers
and
Officers
of
Christ
that
came
over
this
yeare
,
moved
some
wonder
in
the
mindes
of
those
,
whom
he
had
beene
pleased
to
give
a
great
measure
of
discerning
,
yet
here
they
fell
abundantly
short
,
deeming
almost
an
impossibility
of
improving
their
Talents
in
this
Wildernesse
,
the
Indian-people
being
uncapable
of
understanding
their
Language
,
the
English
▪
congregations
that
were
already
set
downe
,
being
fully
furnished
with
Teaching
Elders
,
and
that
which
was
most
strange
they
were
perswaded
they
should
meet
with
no
enemies
to
oppose
them
,
as
if
Christ
would
lead
them
forth
into
the
Field
in
vaine
.
But
Christ
Iesus
,
having
the
hearts
of
all
Men
opened
before
him
,
soon
shewed
them
,
their
worke
,
and
withall
made
roome
for
them
to
set
downe
,
I
and
many
more
beside
,
yea
,
and
beyond
expectation
made
this
poore
barren
Wildernesse
become
a
fruitfull
Land
unto
them
that
waited
on
him
for
the
accompl●shing
thereof
,
feeding
them
with
the
flower
of
Wheat
,
as
in
its
time
and
place
(
God
willing
)
shall
be
shewed
,
although
it
pleased
him
this
yeare
to
visit
them
,
and
try
them
againe
with
a
great
scarcity
of
Bread
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
that
came
brought
somewhat
shorter
Provisions
then
ordinary
,
which
caused
them
to
be
in
some
straites
.
But
their
Lord
Christ
gives
cut
a
Word
of
command
to
those
,
who
occupy
their
businesse
in
the
great
deepe
,
to
furnish
from
Ireland
some
Ships
laden
with
food
for
his
people
.
Also
hee
commands
the
Winds
and
the
Seas
to
beare
up
these
Ships
,
and
blow
them
forth
on
their
way
,
till
they
arrive
among
his
people
in
New
England
,
whose
appetities
were
now
sharpe-set
for
Bread
.
One
poore
man
among
others
deeming
hee
had
found
out
some
forsaken
Barnes
of
the
Indians
(
whose
manner
it
to
lay
up
their
Corne
in
the
Earth
,
lighteh
one
a
grave
,
where
finding
bones
of
the
dead
instead
of
Corne
,
hee
was
taken
with
feare
of
this
,
as
a
sad
omen
that
hee
should
then
die
for
want
of
food
,
but
in
this
hee
proved
no
true
Prophet
,
for
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
bring
in
seasonable
supply
,
and
the
man
is
living
at
this
very
day
.
This
yeere
came
over
the
Famous
servant
of
Christ
M.
Hugh
Peters
,
whose
courage
was
not
inferiour
to
any
of
these
transported
servants
of
Christ
,
but
because
his
native
Soile
hath
had
the
greatest
share
of
his
labours
,
the
lesse
will
be
said
of
him
here
,
hee
was
called
to
Office
by
the
Church
of
Christ
,
at
Salem
,
their
former
Pastor
,
the
Reverend
M.
Higging
son
,
having
cnded
his
labours
resting
with
the
Lord
.
WIth
courage
bold
Peters
a
Souldier
stout
In
Wildernesse
for
Christ
begins
to
war
,
Much
worke
he
finds
mongst
people
,
yet
hold
out
;
With
fluent
tongue
he
stops
phantastickjar
.
Swife
Torrent
stayes
of
liberties
large
vent
:
Through
crooked
wayes
of
error
daily
flowing
,
Shiloes
soft
streames
to
bath
in
would
all
bent
;
Should
he
while
they
in
Christian
freedome
growing
.
But
back
thou
must
,
thy
Talents
Christs
will
have
Improved
for
him
,
his
glory
is
thy
crowne
,
And
thou
base
dust
till
he
thee
honour
gave
;
It
matters
not
though
the
world
on
thee
do
frown
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Of
the
Twelfth
Church
of
Christ
gathered
at
Concord
.
YEt
further
at
this
time
entered
the
Field
two
more
valiant
Leaders
of
Christs
Souldiers
,
holy
men
of
God
,
Mr.
Buckly
and
M.
Jones
,
penetrating
further
into
this
Wildernesse
then
any
formerly
had
done
,
with
divers
other
servants
of
Christ
:
they
build
an
Inland
Towne
,
which
they
called
Concord
,
named
from
the
occasion
of
the
present
time
,
as
you
shall
after
heare
:
this
Towne
is
seated
upon
a
faire
fresh
River
,
whose
Rivulets
are
filled
with
fresh
Marsh
,
and
her
streames
with
Fish
,
it
being
a
branch
of
that
large
River
of
Morrimeck
Allwifes
,
and
Shad
in
their
season
come
up
to
this
Towne
,
but
Salmon
and
Daice
cannot
come
up
,
by
reason
of
the
Rocky
salles
,
which
causeth
their
Meddowes
to
lie
much
covered
with
water
,
the
which
these
people
together
with
their
Neigbour
Towne
,
have
severall
times
assayed
to
cut
through
but
cannot
,
yet
it
may
be
turned
another
way
with
an
hundred
pound
charge
as
it
appeared
,
this
Towne
was
more
populated
once
then
now
it
is
(
some
faint-hearted
Souldiers
among
them
fearing
the
Land
would
prove
barren
,
sold
their
possessions
for
little
,
and
removed
to
a
new
Plantation
,
(
which
have
most
commonly
a
great
prize
set
on
them
)
the
number
of
Families
at
present
are
about
50.
their
buildings
are
conveniently
placed
chiefly
in
one
straite
streame
under
a
sunny-banke
in
a
low
levell
,
their
heard
of
great
Cattell
are
about
300.
the
Church
of
Christ
here
consists
of
about
seventy
soules
,
their
teaching
RIches
and
honours
Buckly
layes
aside
To
please
his
Christ
,
for
whom
he
now
doth
war
,
Why
Buckly
thou
hast
Riches
that
will
bide
,
And
honours
that
exceeds
Earths
honour
far
.
Thy
bodies
worne
,
and
dayes
in
Desert
spent
To
feede
a
few
of
Christs
poore
scattered
sheepe
,
Like
Christ's
bright
body
,
thy
poore
body
rent
;
With
Saints
and
Angells
company
shall
keepe
.
Thy
Tongue
,
and
Pen
doth
to
the
World
declare
:
Christs
covenant
with
his
flock
shall
firmly
stand
,
When
Heavens
and
Earth
by
him
dissolved
are
;
Then
who
can
hold
from
this
his
worke
at
hand
.
Two
Bucklies
more
Christ
by
his
grace
hath
taken
,
And
sent
abroad
to
mannage
his
great
wars
.
I'
ts
Buklies
joy
that
Christ
his
sons
new
making
,
Hath
placest
in
's
churches
for
to
shine
as
Stare
.
This
holy
and
sincere
servant
of
Christ
was
put
upon
the
greater
tryall
,
by
reason
he
and
his
were
tenderly
brought
up
,
and
now
by
the
provident
hand
of
Christ
were
carried
far
into
this
desart-land
,
where
they
met
with
some
hardships
for
a
long
time
,
till
the
place
was
well
peopled
,
they
lived
barely
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
Of
the
laborious
worke
Chrsts
people
have
in
planting
this
wildernesse
set
,
forth
in
the
building
the
Towne
of
Concord
,
being
the
first
in-land
Towne
.
NOw
because
it
is
one
of
the
admirable
acts
of
Christ
Providence
in
leading
his
people
forth
into
these
Westerne
Fields
,
in
his
providing
of
Huts
for
them
,
to
desend
them
from
the
bitter
stormes
this
place
is
subject
unto
,
therefore
here
is
a
short
Epitome
of
the
manner
how
they
placed
downe
their
dwellings
in
this
Desart
Wildernesse
,
the
Lord
being
pleased
to
hide
from
the
Eyes
of
his
people
the
difficulties
they
are
to
encounter
withall
in
a
new
Plantation
,
that
they
might
not
thereby
be
hindered
from
taking
the
worke
in
hand
;
upon
some
inquiry
of
the
Indians
,
who
lived
to
the
North-west
of
the
Bay
,
one
Captaine
Simon
Willard
being
acquainted
with
them
,
by
reason
of
his
Trade
,
became
a
chiefe
instrument
in
erecting
this
Town
,
the
land
they
purchase
of
the
Indians
,
and
with
much
difficulties
traveling
through
unknowne
woods
,
and
through
watery
scrampes
,
they
discover
the
fitnesse
of
the
place
,
sometimes
passing
through
the
Thickets
,
where
their
hands
are
forced
to
make
way
for
their
bodies
passage
,
and
their
feete
clambering
over
the
crossed
Trees
,
which
when
they
missed
they
sunke
into
an
uncertaine
bottome
in
water
,
and
wade
up
to
the
knees
,
tumbling
sometimes
higher
and
sometimes
lower
,
wearied
with
this
toile
,
they
at
end
of
this
meete
with
a
scorching
plaine
,
yet
not
so
plaine
,
but
that
the
ragged
Bushes
scratch
their
legs
fouly
,
even
to
wearing
their
stockings
to
their
bare
skin
in
two
or
three
houres
;
if
they
be
not
otherwise
well
defended
with
Bootes
,
or
Bu●kings
,
their
flesh
will
be
torne
:
(
that
some
being
forced
to
passe
on
without
further
provision
)
have
had
the
bloud
trickle
downe
at
every
step
,
and
in
the
time
of
Summer
the
Sun
casts
such
a
reflecting
heate
from
the
sweet
Ferne
,
whose
scent
is
very
strong
so
that
some
herewith
have
beene
very
nere
fainting
,
although
very
able
bodies
to
undergoe
much
travell
,
and
this
not
to
be
indured
for
one
day
,
but
for
many
,
and
verily
did
not
the
Lord
incourage
their
naturall
parts
(
with
hopes
of
a
new
and
strange
discovery
,
expecting
every
houre
to
see
some
rare
sight
never
seene
before
)
they
were
never
able
to
hold
out
,
and
breake
through
:
but
above
all
,
the
thirsting
desires
these
servants
of
Christ
have
had
to
Plant
his
Churches
,
among
whom
the
forenamed
Mr.
Jones
shall
not
be
forgotten
.
IN
Desart's
depth
where
Wolves
and
Beares
abide
,
There
Jones
sits
down
a
wary
watch
to
keepe
,
O're
Christs
deare
flock
.
who
now
are
wandered
wide
;
But
not
from
him
,
whose
eyes
ne're
close
with
sleepe
.
Surely
it
sutes
thy
melancholly
minde
,
Thus
solitary
for
to
spend
thy
dayes
,
Much
mo●e
thy
soule
in
Christ
content
doth
finde
,
To
worke
for
him
,
who
thee
to
joy
will
raise
.
Leading
thy
son
to
Land
,
yet
more
remote
,
To
feede
his
flock
upon
this
Westerne
wast
:
Exhort
him
then
Christs
Kingdome
to
promote
;
That
he
with
thee
of
lasting
joyes
may
tast
.
Yet
farther
to
tell
of
the
hard
labours
this
people
found
in
Planting
this
Wildernesse
,
after
some
dayes
spent
in
search
,
toyling
in
the
day
time
as
formerly
is
said
;
like
true
Jacob
,
it
s
they
rest
them
one
the
Rocks
where
the
night
takes
them
,
their
short
repast
is
some
small
pittance
of
Bread
,
if
it
hold
out
,
but
as
for
Drinke
they
have
plenty
,
the
Countrey
being
well
watered
in
all
places
that
yet
are
found
out
,
their
farther
hardship
is
to
travell
,
sometimes
they
know
not
whether
,
bewildred
indeed
without
sight
of
Sun
,
their
compasse
miscarrying
in
crouding
through
the
Bushes
,
they
sadly
search
up
and
down
for
a
known
way
,
the
Indians
paths
being
not
above
one
foot
broad
,
so
that
a
man
may
travell
many
dayes
and
never
find
one
.
But
to
be
sure
the
directing
Providence
of
Christ
hath
beene
better
unto
them
than
many
paths
,
as
might
here
be
inserted
,
did
not
hast
call
my
Pen
away
to
more
waighty
matters
;
yet
by
the
way
a
touch
thus
,
it
befell
with
a
servant
maide
,
who
was
travelling
about
three
or
foure
miles
from
one
Towne
to
another
,
loosing
her selfe
in
the
Woods
,
had
very
diligent
search
made
after
her
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
and
could
not
possible
be
found
,
then
being
given
over
as
quite
lost
,
after
three
dayes
and
nights
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
bring
her
feeble
body
to
her
own
home
in
safety
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
that
heard
of
it
.
This
intricate
worke
no
whit
daunted
these
resolved
servants
of
Christ
to
goe
on
with
the
worke
in
hand
,
but
lying
in
the
open
aire
,
while
the
watery
Clouds
poure
down
all
the
night
season
,
and
sometimes
the
driving
Snow
dissolving
on
their
backs
,
they
keep
their
wee
cloathes
warme
with
a
continued
fire
,
till
the
renewed
morning
give
fresh
opportunity
of
further
travell
;
after
they
have
thus
found
out
a
place
of
aboad
,
they
burrow
themselves
in
the
Earth
for
their
first
shelter
under
some
Hill-side
,
casting
the
Earth
aloft
upon
Timber
;
they
make
a
smoaky
fire
against
the
Earth
at
the
highest
side
,
and
thus
these
poore
servants
of
Christ
provide
shelter
for
themselves
,
their
Wives
and
little
ones
,
keeping
off
the
short
showers
from
their
Lodgings
,
but
the
long
raines
penetrate
through
,
to
their
great
disturbance
in
the
night
season
:
yet
in
these
poore
Wigwames
(
they
sing
Psalmes
,
pray
and
praise
their
God
)
till
they
can
provide
them
houses
,
which
ordinarily
was
not
wont
to
be
with
many
till
the
Earth
,
by
the
Lorde
blessing
,
brought
forth
Bread
to
feed
them
,
their
Wives
and
little
ones
,
which
with
sore
labours
they
attaine
every
one
that
can
lift
a
hawe
to
strike
it
into
the
Earth
,
standing
stoutly
to
their
labours
,
and
teare
up
the
Rootes
and
Bushes
,
which
the
first
yeare
beares
them
a
very
thin
crop
,
till
the
soard
of
the
Earth
be
rotten
,
and
therefore
they
have
been
forced
to
cut
their
bread
very
thin
for
a
long
season
.
But
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
provide
for
them
great
store
of
Fish
in
the
spring
time
,
and
especially
Alewives
about
the
bignesse
of
a
Herring
,
many
thousands
of
these
,
they
used
to
put
under
their
Indian
Corne
,
which
they
plant
in
Hills
five
foote
asunder
,
and
assuredly
when
the
Lord
created
this
Corne
,
hee
had
a
speciall
eye
to
supply
these
his
peoples
wants
with
it
,
for
ordinarily
five
or
six
graines
doth
produce
six
hundred
.
As
for
flesh
they
looked
not
for
any
in
those
times
(
although
now
they
have
plenty
)
unlesse
they
could
barter
with
the
Indians
for
Venison
or
Rockoons
,
whose
flesh
is
not
much
inferiour
unto
Lambe
,
the
toile
of
a
new
Plantation
being
like
the
labours
of
Hercules
never
at
an
end
,
yet
are
none
so
barbarously
bene
(
under
the
Mattacusets
especially
)
but
with
a
new
Plantation
they
ordinarily
gather
into
Church-fellowship
,
so
that
Pastor●
and
people
suffer
the
inconveniences
together
,
which
is
a
great
meanes
to
season
the
sore
labours
they
undergoe
,
and
verily
the
edge
of
their
appetite
was
greater
to
spirituall
duties
at
their
first
comming
in
time
of
wants
,
than
afterward
:
many
in
new
Plantations
have
been
forced
to
go
barefoot
,
and
bareleg
,
till
these
latter
dayes
,
and
some
in
time
of
Frost
and
Snow
:
Yet
were
they
then
very
healthy
more
then
now
they
are
:
in
this
Wildernesse-worke
men
of
Estates
speed
no
better
than
others
,
and
some
much
worse
for
want
of
being
inured
to
such
hard
labour
,
having
laid
out
their
estate
upon
cattell
at
five
and
twenty
pound
a
Cow
,
when
they
came
to
winter
them
with
in-land
Hay
,
and
seed
upon
such
wild
Fother
as
was
never
cut
before
,
they
could
not
hold
out
the
Winter
,
but
ordinarily
the
first
or
second
yeare
after
their
comming
up
to
a
new
Plantation
,
many
of
their
Cattell
died
,
especially
if
they
wanted
Salt-marshes
:
and
also
those
,
who
supposed
they
should
feed
upon
Swines
flesh
were
cut
short
,
the
Wolves
commonly
feasting
themselves
before
them
,
who
never
leave
neither
flesh
nor
bones
,
if
they
be
not
seared
away
before
they
have
made
an
end
of
their
meale
,
as
for
those
who
laid
out
their
Estate
upon
Sheepe
,
they
speed
worst
of
any
at
the
beginning
(
although
some
have
sped
the
best
of
any
now
)
for
untill
the
Land
be
often
fed
with
other
Cattell
Sheepe
cannot
live
;
And
therefore
they
never
thrived
till
these
latter
dayes
:
Horse
had
then
no
better
successe
,
which
made
many
an
honest
Gentleman
travell
a
foot
for
a
long
time
,
and
some
have
even
perished
with
extreame
heate
in
their
travells
:
as
also
the
want
of
English
graine
,
Wheate
,
Barly
and
Rie
proved
a
sore
affliction
to
some
stomacks
,
who
could
not
live
upon
Indian
Bread
and
water
,
yet
were
they
compelled
to
it
till
Cattell
increased
,
and
the
Plowes
could
but
goe
:
instead
of
Apples
and
Peares
,
they
had
Pomkins
and
Squashes
of
divers
kinds
,
their
lonesome
condition
was
very
grievous
to
some
,
which
was
much
aggravated
by
continuall
feare
of
the
Indians
approach
,
whose
cruelties
were
much
spoken
of
,
and
more
especially
during
the
time
of
the
Peqot
wars
.
Thus
this
poore
people
populate
this
howling
Desart
,
marching
manfully
on
(
the
Lord
assisting
)
through
the
greatest
difficulties
,
and
sorest
labours
that
ever
any
with
such
weak
means
have
done
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
Of
the
Thirteenth
Church
of
Christ
gathered
at
Hingham
,
1636.
AT
this
time
also
came
to
shore
the
servant
of
Christ
Master
Peter
Hubbord
,
whom
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
make
use
of
for
feeding
his
people
in
this
Wildernesse
,
being
called
to
Office
by
the
Church
of
Christ
at
the
Town
of
Hingham
,
which
is
scituate
upon
the
Sea
coasts
South-east
of
Charles
River
,
being
a
place
nothing
inferiour
to
their
Neighbours
for
scituation
,
and
the
people
have
much
profited
themselves
by
transporting
Timber
,
Planke
and
Mast
for
Shipping
to
the
Town
of
Boston
,
as
also
Ceder
and
Pine-board
to
supply
the
wants
of
other
Townes
,
and
also
to
remote
parts
,
even
as
far
as
Barbadoes
.
They
want
not
for
Fish
for
themselves
and
others
also
.
This
Towne
consisted
of
about
sixty
Families
,
the
forme
is
somewhat
intricate
to
describe
,
by
reason
of
the
Seas
wasting
crookes
,
where
it
beates
upon
a
mouldering
shore
,
yet
have
they
compleat
streetes
in
some
places
,
the
people
joyned
in
Church
covenant
in
this
place
,
were
much
about
an
hundred
soules
,
but
have
been
lessened
by
a
sad
unbrotherly
contention
,
which
fell
out
among
them
,
wasting
them
every
way
,
continued
already
for
seven
yeares
space
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
all
other
Churches
,
who
held
out
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
unto
them
in
Brotherly
communion
,
which
may
(
the
Lord
helping
)
demonstate
to
all
the
true
Churches
of
Christ
the
World
throughout
,
although
they
be
distanced
by
place
or
Nation
,
yet
ought
they
never
to
take
up
such
an
Independent
way
,
as
to
reject
the
advise
and
counsell
of
each
other
,
for
although
the
Lord
Christ
have
compleated
his
commission
in
giving
full
power
to
every
particular
Church
to
exercise
all
his
Ordinances
in
and
toward
their
owne
body
,
yet
hath
the
Lord
so
dispensed
his
gifts
,
that
when
the
one
want
,
the
other
shall
abound
both
in
spirituall
and
temporall
,
that
by
giving
and
receiving
mutuall
love
may
be
maintained
,
the
intire
truthes
of
Christ
continued
,
the
Churches
of
Christ
supported
,
superiority
of
any
may
be
avoided
,
and
all
such
as
raise
discord
among
Brethren
may
be
retarded
,
the
downfall
of
Antichrist
,
and
restauration
of
that
antient
people
of
the
Lord
furthered
,
through
the
Unity
of
Christs
Churches
the
World
throughout
:
this
Church
I
hope
will
give
signall
to
others
(
the
Lord
assisting
)
that
they
split
not
upon
the
Rock
.
Of
their
Pastors
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
this
at
present
.
OH
Hubbard
!
why
do'st
leave
thy
native
soile
?
Is
't
not
to
war
'mongst
Christ's
true
worthies
here
,
What
wilt
give
out
,
thou
'lt
loose
thy
former
toile
?
And
starve
Christs
flock
,
which
he
hath
purchast
deare
.
What
would's
thou
have
,
speake
plaine
,
truth
bides
the
light
:
To
Gods
word
goe
,
it
's
that
must
triall
be
,
Hath
cruell
sword
,
not
het
one
thy
side
right
,
Increase
in
love
,
and
thou
wilt
Justice
see
.
With
humble
,
holy
,
learned
men
converse
,
Thee
and
thy
flock
they
would
in
one
unite
,
And
all
the
fogs
of
selfe
conceit
disperse
;
Thee
and
thy
sons
the
Lord
Christ
guide
aright
.
Some
other
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
arrived
this
yeare
1635.
As
Mr.
Flint
,
Mr.
Carter
,
and
Mr.
Walton
and
some
others
,
of
whom
we
shall
speake
(
by
the
Lord
assistance
)
in
due
time
and
place
,
in
the
meane
time
here
is
to
be
remembred
Mr.
Thomas
Flint
a
sincere
servant
of
Christ
,
who
had
a
faire
yearly
Revenue
in
England
,
but
having
improved
it
for
Christ
,
by
casting
it
in
the
common
Treasury
,
as
it
appeares
in
the
former
part
of
this
History
,
he
waites
on
the
Lord
for
doubling
his
Talent
,
if
it
shall
seeme
good
unto
him
so
to
doe
,
and
the
meane
time
spending
his
person
for
the
good
of
his
people
in
the
Office
of
a
Magistrate
.
AT
Christs
commands
,
thou
leav'st
thy
lands
,
and
native
habitation
:
His
folke
to
aid
,
in
Desart
straid
,
for
Gospells
Exaltation
,
Flint
Hardy
thou
,
wilt
not
allow
,
the
underminding
Fox
,
With
subtill
skill
,
Christsvines
to
spill
,
thy
sword
shall
give
them
knocks
.
Yet
thou
base
dust
,
and
all
thou
hast
is
Christ's
,
and
by
him
thou
:
Art
made
to
be
,
such
as
we
see
,
hold
fast
for
ever
now
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Of
the
placing
down
of
many
Souldiers
of
Christ
,
and
gathering
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Sanowitch
in
Plimouth
patten
,
and
further
supply
for
the
Churches
of
Ipswich
and
Linne
.
THis
yeare
1636.
Sir
Henry
Vaine
,
was
chosen
Governour
,
and
John
Winthrope
Esquire
Deputy
Governour
,
the
number
of
Freemen
added
were
about
eighty
three
.
This
yeare
came
over
the
much
honoured
Mr.
Fenwick
a
godly
and
able
instrument
to
assist
in
helping
to
uphold
the
civill
Government
of
the
second
,
and
third
Colonies
here
planted
,
by
the
Divine
Providence
of
the
most
high
God
,
hee
having
purchased
the
Plantation
of
Saybrooke
.
Fore
,
became
a
good
incourager
to
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Hartford
,
where
the
reverend
Mr.
Hooker
,
and
Mr.
Stone
were
Officers
.
In
remembrance
of
whom
a
few
lines
take
here
.
FEnwick
among
this
Christian
throng
,
to
wildernesse
doth
fiee
:
There
learn'd
hast
thou
,
yet
further
how
,
Christ
should
advanced
be
,
Who
for
that
end
,
doth
back
thee
send
,
their
Senator
to
sit
;
In
native
soile
,
for
him
still
toile
,
while
thou
hast
season
fit
,
His
Churches
peace
,
do
thou
not
cease
,
with
their
increase
to
bring
,
That
they
and
thee
,
in
lasting
Glee
may
Hallelujaeh
sing
.
The
beginning
of
this
yeare
was
spent
in
accommodating
these
new
come
Guests
in
the
former
yeare
,
whose
numbers
was
neer
about
three
thousand
,
and
now
they
began
to
be
perswaded
they
should
be
a
setled
people
,
not
minding
the
present
dangers
they
were
in
,
as
you
shall
hear
anon
,
onely
in
the
meane
time
take
notice
of
further
supply
the
Lord
Christ
was
pleased
to
send
before
the
cattell
increased
to
its
strength
,
among
whom
the
aged
,
and
long
continned
Souldiers
of
Christ
Jesus
Mr.
Partrich
,
as
also
Mr.
Nathaniel
Rogers
an
able
disputant
,
whose
mouth
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
fill
with
many
arguments
for
the
defence
of
his
truth
,
Mr.
Samuel
Whiting
,
who
hath
also
,
with
keeping
to
the
patterne
of
sound
and
wholesome
Doctrine
,
much
stopped
the
spreading
Leaven
of
the
Pharises
,
Mr.
Partrich
was
called
to
Office
at
a
Towne
then
named
Dukes
Berry
in
Plimoth
Government
,
scituated
upon
the
Sea-coast
,
where
the
people
of
Christ
being
gathered
into
a
Church
,
Ordained
him
to
be
their
Pastor
.
IN
thine
owne
soile
well
rooted
in
the
truth
,
Thou
didst
stand
fast
by
Prelates
power
unbow'd
,
But
Laude
layes
load
on
Gods
solke
to
his
Ruth
,
By
whom
thou
mayst
,
no
longer
,
be
alow'd
.
Then
Partrich
thou
thy
wings
begins
to
spread
Of
Faith
and
Love
to
flie
these
long
Seas
o're
,
To
wildernesse
where
thou
Christs
Lambes
hast
fed
;
With
's
sincere
Milke
this
fourteene
yeare
and
more
.
But
now
with
age
thy
Almon
Tree
doth
flourish
,
Yet
spreading
like
the
Palme
Tree
dost
thou
stand
,
I'
th
house
of
God
Christ
Roote
thy
Boughs
do
nourish
;
And
for
thy
head
he
hath
a
Crowne
in
's
hand
.
Mr.
Nathaniel
Rogers
being
landed
,
after
a
long
and
tedious
Voyage
at
Sea
,
was
welcomed
by
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Ipswitch
,
where
the
Reverened
and
Judicious
Mr.
Nathaniel
Ward
,
although
a
very
able
Preacher
,
and
much
desired
,
yet
for
some
naturall
infirmity
(
himselfe
being
best
privy
unto
)
desired
to
be
unbound
of
his
ingagement
with
his
people
in
point
of
Office
:
that
being
left
to
his
liberty
,
hee
might
Preach
more
seldom
,
in
whose
stead
the
Church
called
to
Office
this
Reverend
and
Holy
Man
of
God
Mr.
Nathaniel
Rogers
,
whose
labours
in
this
Westerne
World
,
have
been
very
much
:
a
very
sweet
heavenly
minded
man
,
of
whom
the
Author
is
bold
to
say
as
followeth
:
THrough
boystrous
Seas
thy
brittle
frame
of
Man
It
safely
is
in
Christ's
sweet
armes
infold
,
No
wonder
then
thou
weake
dust
stotly
can
Preach
Christs
in
's
truths
,
why
he
doth
thee
uphold
?
Why
Rogers
lee
thee
over-Sea
hath
fett
Against
the
day
of
Battell
,
now
at
hand
,
No
sooner
are
thy
feet
one
those
shores
set
,
But
Leaders
do
Christ
truth
withstand
.
Vndaunted
thou
these
Westerne
Fields
dost
enter
,
Filld
with
the
spirits
ready
sword
at
hand
,
Ingage
thou
wilt
thy selfe
,
'mongst
hardships
venter
;
Valiant
thou
foughtst
under
thy
Christ's
command
.
And
yet
with
all
men
wouldst
have
peace
thy
aime
,
If
deepe
to
wound
,
and
sweetly
then
to
say
,
Come
to
my
Christ
,
hee
'l
heale
your
wounds
againe
;
Canst
but
submit
hee
'l
never
say
thee
nay
.
With
learned
Method
thou
Gods
Word
divides
:
Long
labouring
that
each
soule
may
take
his
part
,
Thy
gratious
speech
with
grave
impression
bides
;
Thus
Christ
by
thee
is
pleas'd
to
win
the
heart
.
My
Muse
lament
,
Nathaniel
is
decaying
:
Why
dost
thou
grutch
him
Heaven
,
such
toile
hath
had
,
In
Christ
his
Vineyard
rather
be
thou
praying
;
That
in
Christs
armes
he
resting
may
be
glad
.
Mr.
Samuel
Whiting
was
well
welcomed
by
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Cawgust
,
which
Towne
,
being
now
of
age
to
receive
an
English
name
,
was
called
Linne
,
where
this
Reverend
man
now
hath
his
aboade
.
THy
ardent
Love
,
the
countlesse
Oceans
measure
Quench
cannot
,
for
thy
love
on
him
is
set
,
Who
of
true
love
hath
aie
the
depthlesse
Treasure
,
Doth
thine
increase
,
least
thou
should'st
,
his
forget
.
Love
Christ
in
's
truths
my
Whiting
thou
hast
done
:
Thou
wilt
not
suffer
with
their
leaven
sower
,
False
Doctrines
'mongst
thy
tender
flock
to
run
;
Timely
cut
off
wilt
thou
all
those
devour
.
Samuel
mourne
not
thy
strength
in
Desart's
spent
:
Rather
rejoyce
thy
Christ
makes
use
of
thee
Soules
to
convert
,
his
Kingdomes
large
extent
From
East
to
West
shall
shortly
setled
be
.
Thine
Eyes
and
Eares
have
seen
and
heard
great
things
Done
by
thy
Christ
,
shewes
he
thy
toile
accepts
,
Though
thy
weake
flesh
weaker
to
dust
hee
'l
bring
;
Thy
quickned
spirit
increast
in
his
joy
leaps
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
Of
the
first
appearing
in
the
Field
,
of
the
enemies
of
Christs
people
in
point
of-Reformation
.
ANd
now
to
follow
our
first
simile
of
a
Souldier
,
the
Lord
Christ
having
safely
landed
many
a
valiant
Souldier
of
his
on
these
Westerne
shores
,
drawes
hither
also
the
common
enemies
to
Reformation
,
both
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
;
But
it
was
for
like
end
,
as
the
Lord
sometime
drew
Sisera
the
Captaine
of
Jabins
army
to
the
River
Kishon
for
their
destruction
,
onely
herein
was
a
wide
difference
;
there
Sisera
was
delivered
into
the
hands
of
a
Woman
,
and
here
Sisera
was
a
woman
;
their
weapons
and
warre
was
carnall
,
these
spirituall
;
there
Jabin
was
but
a
man
,
here
Jabin
was
the
common
enemy
of
mans
salvation
.
In
the
yeare
1636.
the
Angels
of
the
severall
Churches
of
Christ
in
N.
England
sounding
forth
their
silver
Trumpets
,
heard
ever
and
anon
the
jarring
sound
of
ratling
Drums
in
their
eares
,
striking
up
an
alarum
to
the
battell
,
it
being
a
frequent
thing
publikely
to
oppose
the
pure
and
perfect
truths
of
Christ
(
delivered
by
the
mouth
of
his
Ministers
)
and
that
by
way
of
question
as
the
Pharises
,
Sadduces
and
Herodians
did
Christ
.
But
to
bring
this
disorderly
worke
of
theirs
into
some
order
,
for
assuredly
could
the
Author
come
up
to
relate
the
full
of
the
matter
in
hand
,
it
would
through
the
mercy
of
Christ
make
much
for
the
good
of
Gods
people
the
World
throughout
,
and
helpe
to
discover
the
last
(
I
hope
)
but
most
subtile
practises
of
Satan
to
hinder
the
Restauration
of
the
purity
of
Christs
Ordinances
in
his
Churches
in
all
places
;
As
also
used
by
him
and
his
instruments
to
divert
the
hands
of
those
,
to
whom
it
belongs
,
from
pulling
downe
Antichrist
,
to
which
end
he
stirreth
up
some
of
his
instruments
(
well
educated
in
the
Masking
schoole
of
Hippocrisy
)
to
take
upon
them
this
long
Voyage
,
giving
them
in
charge
by
all
meanes
to
carry
it
more
close
,
then
his
Jesuites
had
done
,
and
for
their
paines
they
should
have
the
honours
to
be
counted
such
,
as
were
of
a
sharper
fight
,
and
deeper
discerning
then
any
others
.
Satan
,
knowing
right
well
that
at
the
fall
of
Antichrist
hee
must
be
chained
up
for
a
thousand
years
,
strives
with
all
the
wicked
craft
his
long
experienced
maliciousnesse
could
possibly
invent
,
to
uphold
the
same
,
having
already
perswaded
many
that
his
Kingdome
was
wholy
ruinated
with
our
English
Nation
,
and
so
diswaded
them
a
long
time
from
further
prosecuting
against
him
.
But
Antichrists
Kingdome
,
as
it
plainly
appeares
by
Scripture
,
consists
chiefly
in
two
parts
,
his
deceaveible
Doctrines
,
and
his
Kingly
power
.
The
first
of
these
being
in
measure
abolished
,
the
latter
was
still
retained
by
the
Prelacy
,
and
some
Lording
Presbytery
in
greater
or
lesser
measure
,
as
they
could
attaine
unto
it
.
Now
Satan
,
who
is
daily
walking
to
and
fro
compassing
the
Earth
,
seeing
how
these
resolved
Souldiers
of
Christ
in
New
England
with
indefatigable
paines
laboured
,
not
onely
the
finall
ruine
of
Antichrist
,
in
both
,
but
also
the
advance
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
in
seting
up
daily
Churches
according
to
his
first
institution
.
Wherefore
he
sets
upon
a
new
way
to
stop
(
if
it
were
possible
)
this
worke
of
Reformation
,
and
seeing
no
other
way
will
serve
,
he
stirs
up
instruments
to
cry
down
Antichrist
as
much
as
the
most
,
I
and
more
too
,
but
by
this
project
they
should
leade
people
as
much
out
of
the
way
on
the
other
hand
,
and
in
the
Doctrinall
part
of
Antichrists
Kingdome
,
fall
to
more
horrid
Blasphemies
then
the
Papist
(
as
God
willing
)
you
shall
heare
some
of
them
did
,
namely
the
Gortenist
,
who
most
blasphemously
professe
themselves
to
be
personally
the
Christ
:
and
as
for
the
other
part
of
his
Kingdome
,
namely
the
power
or
Dominion
of
the
beast
,
this
they
should
with
all
violence
batter
downe
also
,
but
it
must
be
none
other
then
to
make
way
for
their
owne
exaltation
,
and
pay
them
their
wages
in
the
former
page
promised
them
,
as
also
withall
to
overthrow
the
authority
Christ
hath
ordained
to
be
continued
in
his
Churches
,
in
and
under
him
,
and
furthermore
to
lock
up
the
Sword
of
Civill
Government
for
ever
,
especially
in
matters
that
concerne
the
foure
first
Commands
of
God
,
a
cunning
way
to
save
the
beasts
head
whole
.
You
have
now
heard
of
the
intention
,
you
shall
now
see
their
actions
.
The
Lord
Christ
in
his
boundlesse
mercy
give
all
his
people
eyes
to
see
,
and
hearts
to
believe
,
that
after
they
have
in
measure
escaped
the
filthy
pollutions
of
the
beast
,
they
may
not
againe
be
intangled
with
these
damnabled
Doctrines
,
stealing
away
their
hearts
by
degrees
,
under
a
seeming
shew
of
pulling
down
Antichrist
.
The
Embassadors
of
Christ
Jesus
,
having
full
liberty
to
deliver
their
masters
minde
,
Preach
unto
all
the
Doctrine
of
Free
grace
,
beseeching
them
to
be
reconciled
unto
God
in
Christ
,
and
that
the
revealed
will
of
God
is
,
that
all
should
be
saved
,
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
and
that
God
hath
given
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
That
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
Life
.
Yet
withall
minding
them
that
Faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
none
can
come
unto
Christ
,
but
such
as
the
Father
drawes
,
and
withall
that
the
whole
will
not
see
any
need
of
the
Phisicians
,
but
the
sick
,
adding
also
that
none
can
come
to
the
sight
of
his
sicknesse
or
dead
condition
but
by
the
Law
of
God
,
unlesse
they
be
quicker
sighted
then
the
Apostle
;
They
indevour
also
to
build
up
others
in
their
holy
Faith
,
that
they
might
come
to
see
the
Love
of
God
in
Christ
,
which
passeth
knowledge
,
and
to
this
end
they
shew
them
the
fruits
of
Faith
which
worketh
by
love
,
and
that
love
will
be
obedient
to
all
the
commands
of
Christ
,
who
saith
,
if
you
love
me
keepe
my
Commandements
;
And
further
that
Faith
purifies
the
heart
,
and
that
a
constant
supply
must
be
had
from
Christ
.
With
these
and
the
like
sound
and
wholsome
truths
the
Ministers
of
Christ
feeds
their
severall
flocks
in
New
England
,
drawing
their
Doctrines
plainly
from
their
Text
,
and
substantially
backing
them
with
store
of
Scripture
,
and
undeniable
reason
,
and
then
delivering
to
every
Man
his
portion
.
But
this
good
old
way
would
not
serve
the
turne
with
certaine
Sectaries
that
were
hither
come
,
who
like
cunning
Sophisters
,
seeing
the
bent
of
the
peoples
hearts
(
after
so
many
mercies
received
)
was
to
magnifie
the
rich
Grace
of
God
in
Christ
;
they
began
to
tell
the
people
(
yet
very
privately
)
that
the
most
,
if
not
all
the
Ministers
among
them
Preached
a
Covenant
of
workes
,
either
course
or
fine
,
and
with
a
what
doe
you
say
to
this
.
They
begin
to
spread
their
Errors
and
Herefies
,
laying
the
foundation
of
them
as
nere
the
truth
as
possible
they
can
,
the
easier
to
deceive
,
but
in
the
prosecution
,
to
be
sure
they
ran
far
enough
from
it
,
but
to
begin
;
First
,
they
quarrell
with
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
say
,
a
Soule
is
justified
without
it
.
CHAP.
XL.
Of
the
cunning
policy
of
Satan
in
that
machevillian
Principle
,
divide
and
overcome
,
and
of
the
two
first
dividing
Principles
,
by
which
many
errors
were
brought
in
.
ANd
verily
Satane
policy
here
(
as
in
all
places
where
the
Lord
Christ
is
acknowledged
)
was
to
keepe
men
from
that
one
right
way
,
by
the
which
hee
applies
himselfe
to
the
soule
,
no
marvell
then
if
so
many
Errours
arise
,
like
those
fained
heads
of
Hidra
,
as
fast
as
one
is
cut
off
two
stand
up
in
the
roome
,
and
chiefly
about
the
uniting
of
a
soule
to
Christ
by
Faith
.
Their
Errors
in
this
point
they
reported
to
be
the
judgement
of
the
Reverend
and
Judicious
Mr.
John
Cotten
;
But
hee
having
spoken
for
himselfe
in
his
answer
to
Mr.
Baily
,
I
forbeare
,
onely
this
by
the
way
,
take
notice
of
these
subtill
Projectors
,
the
Erronist
I
meane
,
who
perceiving
this
holy
man
of
God
Mr.
Cotten
was
,
and
yet
is
in
great
esteeme
with
the
people
of
God
,
for
the
great
grace
Christ
hath
bestowed
upon
him
in
his
deepe
discerning
the
mysteries
of
godlinesse
,
as
also
discerning
some
little
difference
b●tweene
him
,
and
the
other
Elders
about
this
point
,
commene
upon
it
,
and
in
large
at
their
pleasure
,
and
then
in
daily
venting
their
deceivable
Doctrines
,
like
subtill
Logicians
,
bring
in
this
as
their
strongest
argument
in
the
last
place
.
I
'le
tell
you
Friend
,
Neighbour
,
Brother
,
if
you
will
forbeare
to
speake
of
it
till
you
hear
farther
,
this
is
the
judgement
of
M●
.
Cotten
,
when
he
,
it
may
be
had
never
heard
of
it
,
or
at
least
wise
,
when
they
brought
this
their
bastardly
brat
to
him
,
they
put
another
vizard
on
the
face
of
it
:
but
that
you
may
understand
their
way
of
broaching
their
abominable
errors
,
it
was
in
dividing
those
things
the
Lord
hath
united
in
his
worke
of
conversion
continued
,
carrying
on
a
Soule
to
Heaven
in
these
foure
Particulars
.
First
,
in
dividing
betweene
the
word
and
the
word
,
under
pretence
Secondly
,
in
separating
Christ
and
his
Graces
,
in
manifesting
himselfe
to
be
in
the
Soule
,
and
this
they
say
makes
much
for
the
By
this
discourse
of
theirs
,
you
may
see
the
manner
how
these
Erronious
,
and
Hereticall
persons
batter
off
the
fruit
from
the
goodly
branches
of
Christs
vines
&
make
bare
the
flourishing
trees
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
and
yet
professe
themselves
to
be
Scholars
of
the
upper
forme
,
that
have
learned
as
far
as
their
Masters
can
teach
them
,
but
let
me
tell
you
friends
you
'l
prove
but
trewants
if
you
fall
thus
to
Robbing
of
Orchards
,
and
its
an
offence
far
beyond
petty
Larceny
to
rob
Christs
Garden
,
let
your
pretenees
be
what
they
will
:
can
it
possible
be
for
the
magnifying
of
Christs
Grace
that
the
branches
growing
upon
his
root
shou●d
remaine
fruitlesse
?
no
assuredly
,
herein
God
is
glorified
that
his
people
bring
forth
much
fruit
,
yet
many
of
these
new
Gospellers
had
another
plea
,
hypocrites
have
a
seeming
shew
of
Saints
graces
by
which
they
deceive
themselves
and
others
;
And
therefore
because
Felons
and
Traytors
coyne
counterfeit
Gold
,
therefore
true
Gold
should
not
passe
for
current
,
but
the
intent
of
the
Author
is
to
prosecute
the
History
,
these
errours
being
consuted
already
by
the
able
servants
of
Christ
,
whom
the
Lord
in
his
mercy
brought
hither
for
that
purpose
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
Of
the
two
latter
dividing
Principles
under
which
these
Erronists
fought
.
THe
third
dividing
tenent
by
which
these
persons
prosecuted
their
errors
at
this
time
,
was
betweene
the
Word
of
God
,
By
this
and
divers
other
such
like
matters
,
which
might
be
here
inserted
,
you
may
see
how
these
Sectaries
love
the
preheminence
,
and
for
this
end
seeke
to
deprive
the
Ministers
of
Christ
inv●igling
as
many
as
they
can
in
the
head
,
that
they
take
to
much
upon
them
(
just
like
the
rebellious
Korath
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
)
scoffing
at
their
Scholler-like
way
of
Preaching
,
wherein
the
grosse
dissimulation
of
these
erronious
persons
hath
appeared
exceedingly
,
as
for
instance
first
of
a
Woman
,
even
the
grand
M●st●is
of
all
the
rest
,
who
denied
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
shee
and
her
consorts
mightily
rayling
against
learning
,
perswading
all
they
could
to
take
heed
of
being
spoyled
by
it
,
and
in
the
meane
time
,
shee
her selfe
would
dispute
(
forsooth
)
and
to
shew
her
skill
that
way
,
here
is
a
falacy
quoth
she
in
this
syliogisme
:
as
also
one
of
the
Gortonists
,
as
shallow
a
pated
Scholler
as
my selfe
,
far
from
understanding
Latine
,
much
lesse
any
other
Language
the
Scriptures
were
writ
in
,
yet
when
hee
would
hold
out
some
of
the
best
of
his
false
Doctrines
,
as
namely
,
that
there
were
no
other
Devills
but
wicked
men
,
nor
no
such
thing
as
sin
,
Quoth
he
that
place
in
the
fourth
Psalme
,
where
men
commonly
read
,
stand
in
awe
and
sin
not
,
in
the
originall
it
is
read
stand
in
awe
and
misse
not
.
But
to
go
on
,
at
this
time
there
were
many
strange
Revelations
told
both
of
Men
and
Women
,
as
true
some
of
them
said
as
the
Scripture
,
so
that
surely
had
this
Sect
gone
on
awhile
,
they
would
have
made
a
new
Bible
,
and
their
chief
Mistris
when
she
was
shipt
for
N.
England
,
what
will
you
say
quoth
she
,
and
it
hath
beene
revealed
to
me
that
we
shall
be
there
in
six
weekes
,
and
one
of
the
femall
Gortonists
said
,
she
was
a
Proph●tesse
,
and
it
was
revealed
unto
her
,
that
shee
must
prophecy
unto
the
People
in
the
same
words
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
did
,
as
also
a
lusty
big
man
to
defend
this
tenent
held
forth
to
his
Pastor
before
the
whole
Congregation
,
that
the
spirit
of
Revelation
came
to
him
as
he
was
drinking
a
pipe
of
Tobacco
.
The
fourth
dividing
way
to
bring
in
their
Heresies
,
was
to
Now
the
Redemption
of
the
people
of
Christ
out
of
all
these
bondages
,
being
full
of
difficulty
to
attaine
,
as
is
abundantly
witnessed
in
the
great
hardship
Gods
people
have
undergon
in
this
Wildernesse-worke
;
as
also
much
more
by
that
bloudy
war
so
long
continved
in
our
Native
Country
,
and
the
two
adjacent
Kingdomes
.
This
makes
a
very
faire
bottome
for
those
to
build
upon
,
who
would
have
the
sluce
of
authority
in
the
Officers
of
Christs
Churches
plucked
up
,
that
so
their
errors
might
flow
in
like
a
floud
;
And
therefore
they
impannell
a
Jury
of
their
own
Sectaries
to
passe
upon
all
such
as
put
a
higher
esteem
upon
their
Pastors
and
Teachers
(
in
point
of
discerning
the
holy
things
of
God
)
then
upon
other
men
,
who
returne
in
their
Verdit
as
finding
them
guilty
of
the
crime
above
expressed
,
either
as
party
,
or
privy
abetters
unto
them
,
upon
this
the
Vote
goes
for
advancing
such
men
as
will
let
them
out
line
enough
for
such
as
will
worke
without
wages
,
and
give
to
every
man
liberty
to
exercise
a
large
conscience
,
provided
it
be
his
own
,
and
as
for
authority
they
would
have
none
used
,
as
being
a
thing
two
opposite
to
liberty
.
My
friend
cast
off
as
much
of
thy
owne
power
as
thou
canst
,
and
beware
of
Lording
it
over
Gods
Heritage
,
but
I
pray
thee
let
Christ
alone
with
his
,
which
he
hath
given
to
his
Pastors
and
Teachers
in
administring
the
holy
things
of
God
,
peculiar
to
their
Office
,
and
tremble
all
you
Presbyterians
,
who
to
please
the
people
prostrate
the
authority
Christ
hath
put
upon
the
Eldrs
of
his
Churches
as
Officers
,
to
the
resolute
liberty
of
man
:
the
people
may
and
ought
to
call
them
to
Office
,
to
the
which
Christ
hath
united
double
honour
and
authority
,
and
appointed
them
to
be
had
in
high
esteeme
for
their
worke-sake
,
being
Embassadors
of
Christ
Jesus
.
This
may
no
man
take
from
them
,
nor
yet
they
themselves
cast
off
,
and
yet
all
this
makes
nothing
for
the
Papall
,
Prelaticall
,
Classicall
or
Parishionall
authority
of
the
Presb●tery
,
for
it
holds
onely
in
their
ruling
well
,
while
they
rule
for
Christ
,
they
must
and
shall
have
the
power
hee
hath
put
N.
England
▪
upon
their
Office
.
From
these
foure
dividing
Tenents
by
the
cunning
art
of
these
deceivers
,
were
forescore
grosse
errours
broached
secretly
,
sliding
in
the
darke
like
the
Plague
,
proving
very
infectious
to
some
of
the
Churches
of
CHRIST
in
their
Members
.
CHAP.
LXII
.
Of
sad
effects
of
the
pitifull
and
erronious
Doctrines
broached
by
the
Sectuaries
.
THe
number
of
these
infectious
persons
increasing
now
,
haveing
drawn
a
great
party
on
their
side
,
and
some
considerable
persons
they
grow
bold
,
and
dare
question
the
sound
and
whole
some
truths
delivered
in
publick
by
the
Ministers
of
Christ
.
Their
Church-meetings
are
full
of
Disputes
in
points
of
difference
,
and
their
love
.
Feasts
are
not
free
from
spots
,
in
their
Courts
of
civill
Justice
some
men
utter
their
Speeches
in
matters
of
Religion
very
ambiguously
,
and
among
all
sorts
of
persons
a
great
talke
of
new
light
,
but
verily
it
proved
but
old
darknesse
,
such
as
sometime
over-shadowed
the
City
of
Munster
;
But
blessed
be
the
Lord
Christ
,
who
now
declared
himselfe
to
be
a
helpe
at
hand
for
his
poore
New
England
Churches
,
being
now
in
their
infancy
,
whose
condition
at
present
was
very
dolorous
,
and
full
of
difficulties
,
insomuch
that
the
better
part
of
this
new
transported
people
stood
still
many
of
them
gazing
one
upon
another
,
like
Sheepe
let
loose
to
feed
on
fresh
pasture
,
being
stopped
and
startled
in
their
course
by
a
Kennell
of
devouring
Wolves
.
The
weaker
sort
wavered
much
,
and
such
as
were
more
growne
Christians
hardly
durst
discover
the
truth
they
held
one
unto
another
,
the
fogs
of
errour
increasing
the
bright
beames
of
the
glorious
Gospell
of
our
Lord
Christ
in
the
Mouth
of
his
Ministers
could
not
be
discerned
through
this
thick
mist
by
many
,
and
that
sweete
refreshing
warmth
that
was
formerly
felt
from
the
spirits
influence
,
was
now
turned
(
in
these
Erronists
)
to
a
hot
inflamation
of
their
owne
conceited
Revelations
,
ulcerating
and
bringing
little
lesse
then
frenzy
or
madnesse
to
the
patient
,
the
Congregation
of
the
people
of
God
began
to
be
forsaken
,
and
the
weaker
Sex
prevailed
so
farre
,
that
they
set
up
a
Priest
of
their
own
Profession
and
Sex
,
who
was
much
thronged
after
,
abominably
wresting
the
Scriptures
to
their
own
destruction
:
this
Master
▪
piece
of
Womens
wit
,
drew
many
Disciples
after
her
,
and
to
that
end
boldly
insinuated
her selfe
into
the
favour
of
none
of
the
meanest
,
being
also
backed
with
the
Sorcery
of
a
second
,
who
had
much
converse
with
the
Devill
by
her
own
confession
,
and
did
,
to
the
admiration
of
those
that
heard
her
,
utter
many
speeches
in
the
Latine
Tongue
,
as
it
were
in
a
trance
,
this
Woman
was
wonted
to
give
drinkes
to
other
Women
to
cause
them
to
conceive
,
how
they
wrought
I
know
not
,
but
sure
there
were
Monsters
borne
not
long
after
,
as
you
shall
hear
in
the
following
History
.
Oh
yee
New
England
Men
and
Women
,
who
hath
bewitched
you
that
you
should
not
obey
the
truth
?
And
indeed
Satan
,
to
make
sure
worke
with
semblance
of
Preaching
the
Doctrine
of
Free-grce
by
his
instruments
,
makes
shew
of
our-bidding
all
the
Orthodox
,
and
godly
Ministers
in
the
Countrey
,
pretending
their
Preaching
to
be
but
a
Covenant
of
workes
,
supposing
by
this
meanes
to
silence
them
without
a
B●shop
,
and
lest
the
civill
power
should
stand
up
for
their
aid
,
they
threaten
them
with
the
high
displeasure
of
Christ
for
persecuting
his
people
,
which
as
they
said
these
erronious
persons
with
their
new
light
,
were
the
onely
Men
and
Women
that
were
pure
Gospell
Preachers
.
Thus
the
poore
people
of
Christ
,
who
kept
close
to
his
antient
truths
invironed
with
many
straites
,
having
expended
their
Estates
to
voyage
far
through
the
perillous
Seas
,
that
their
eyes
might
behold
their
Teachers
,
and
that
they
might
injoy
the
protection
of
a
godly
civill
Government
,
began
to
deeme
themselves
in
a
more
dolorous
condition
then
when
they
were
in
the
Commissaries
Court
,
and
Prelates
Prisons
,
the
hideous
waves
in
which
their
brittle
Barques
were
sometimes
covered
,
as
they
passed
hither
,
were
nothing
so
terrible
in
the
apprehension
of
some
as
was
this
floud
of
errors
violently
beating
against
the
bankes
of
Church
and
civill
Government
,
the
wants
of
this
Wildernesse
,
and
pinching
penury
in
misse
of
Bread
,
put
them
to
no
such
paine
by
gnawing
on
their
empty
stomacks
,
with
feare
of
famishing
,
as
did
the
misse
of
the
Administration
of
Christ
in
his
Word
and
Ordinances
,
leaving
the
soule
in
a
languishing
condition
for
want
of
a
continuall
supply
of
Christ
in
his
Graces
.
CHAP.
LXIII
.
Of
the
sorrowfull
condition
of
the
people
of
Christ
,
when
they
were
incountred
with
these
erronists
at
their
first
landing
.
BUt
to
end
this
dismall
yeare
of
sixteene
hundred
thirty
six
,
take
here
the
sorrowfull
complaint
of
a
poore
Soule
in
misse
of
its
expectation
at
landing
,
who
being
incountered
with
some
of
these
Erronists
at
his
first
landing
,
when
he
saw
that
good
old
way
of
Christ
rejected
by
them
,
and
hee
could
not
skill
in
that
new
light
,
which
was
the
common
theame
of
every
mans
Discourse
,
hee
berooke
him
to
a
narrow
Indian
path
,
in
which
his
serious
Meditations
soone
led
him
,
where
none
but
sencelesse
Trees
and
eccohing
Rocks
make
answer
to
his
heart-easeing
mone
.
Oh
quoth
he
where
am
I
become
,
is
this
the
place
where
these
Reverend
Preachers
are
fled
,
that
Christ
was
pleased
to
make
use
of
to
rouse
up
his
rich
graces
in
many
a
drooping
soule
;
here
have
I
met
with
some
that
tell
mee
,
I
must
take
a
naked
Christ
.
Oh
,
woe
is
mee
if
Christ
be
naked
to
mee
,
wherewith
shall
I
be
cloathed
,
but
me
thinks
I
most
wonder
they
tell
me
of
casting
of
all
godly
sorrow
for
sin
as
unbeseeming
a
Soule
,
that
is
united
to
Christ
by
Faith
,
and
there
was
a
little
nimbled
tongued
Woman
among
them
,
who
said
she
could
bring
me
acquainted
with
one
of
her
own
Sex
that
would
shew
me
a
way
,
if
I
could
attaine
it
,
even
Revelations
,
full
of
such
ravishing
joy
that
I
should
never
have
cause
to
be
sorry
for
sinne
,
so
long
as
I
live
,
and
as
for
her
part
shee
had
attained
it
already
:
a
company
of
legall
Professors
,
quoth
she
lie
poring
on
the
Law
which
Christ
hath
abolished
,
and
when
you
breake
it
then
you
breake
your
joy
,
and
now
no
way
will
serve
your
turne
,
but
a
deepe
sorrow
.
These
and
divers
other
expressions
intimate
unto
men
,
that
here
I
shall
finde
little
increase
in
the
Graces
of
Christ
,
through
the
hearing
of
his
word
Preached
,
and
other
of
his
blessed
Ordinances
.
Oh
cunning
Devill
,
the
Lord
Christ
rebuke
thee
,
that
under
pretence
of
a
free
and
ample
Gospell
shuts
out
the
Soule
from
partaking
with
the
Divine
Nature
of
Christ
,
in
that
mysticall
Union
of
his
Blessed
Spirit
creating
,
and
continuing
his
Graces
in
the
Soule
:
my
deare
Christ
,
it
was
thy
worke
that
moved
me
hither
to
come
,
hoping
to
finde
thy
powerfull
presence
in
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
although
administred
by
sorry
men
,
subject
to
like
infirmities
with
others
of
Gods
people
,
and
also
by
the
glasse
of
the
Law
,
to
have
my
sinfull
corrupt
nature
discovered
daily
more
and
more
,
and
my
utter
inabillity
of
any
thing
that
is
good
,
magnifying
hereby
the
free
grace
of
Christ
;
who
of
his
good
will
and
pleasure
worketh
in
us
to
will
,
and
to
doe
working
all
our
works
in
us
,
and
for
us
.
But
here
they
tell
me
of
a
naked
Christ
,
what
is
the
whole
life
of
a
Christian
upon
this
Earth
?
But
through
the
power
of
Christ
to
die
to
sinne
,
and
live
to
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
and
for
that
end
to
be
diligent
in
the
use
of
meanes
:
at
the
uttering
of
this
word
he
starts
up
from
the
greene
bed
of
his
complaint
,
with
resolution
to
hear
some
one
of
these
able
Ministers
Preach
(
whom
report
had
so
valued
)
before
his
will
should
make
choyce
of
any
one
principle
,
though
of
crossing
the
broade
Seas
back
againe
,
then
turning
his
face
to
the
Sun
,
he
steered
his
course
toward
the
next
Town
,
and
after
some
small
travel
●●ee
came
to
a
large
plaine
,
no
sooner
was
hee
entred
thereon
,
but
hearing
the
found
of
a
Drum
he
was
directed
toward
it
by
a
broade
b●aten
way
,
following
this
rode
he
demands
of
the
next
man
he
met
what
the
signall
of
the
Drum
ment
,
the
reply
was
made
they
had
as
yet
no
Bell
to
call
men
to
meeting
;
and
therefore
made
use
of
a
Drum
,
who
is
it
,
quoth
hee
,
Lectures
at
this
Towne
.
The
other
replies
,
I
see
you
are
a
stranger
,
new
come
over
,
seeing
you
know
not
the
man
,
it
is
one
Mr.
Shepheard
,
verily
quoth
the
other
you
hit
the
right
,
I
am
new
come
over
indeed
,
and
have
been
told
since
I
came
most
of
your
Ministers
are
legall
Preachers
,
onely
if
I
mistake
not
they
told
me
this
man
Preached
a
finer
covenant
of
workes
then
the
other
,
but
however
,
I
shall
make
what
hast
I
can
to
heare
him
.
Fare
you
well
,
then
hasting
thither
hee
croudeth
through
the
thickest
,
where
having
stayed
while
the
glasse
was
turned
up
twice
,
the
man
was
metamorphosed
,
and
was
faine
to
hang
down
the
head
often
,
least
his
watry
eyes
should
blab
abroad
the
secret
conjunction
of
his
affections
,
his
heart
crying
loud
to
the
Lords
ecchoing
answer
,
to
his
blessed
spirit
,
that
caused
the
Speech
of
a
poore
weake
pale
complectioned
man
to
take
such
impression
in
his
soule
at
present
,
by
applying
the
word
so
aptly
,
as
if
hee
had
beene
his
Privy
Counseller
,
cleering
Christs
worke
of
grace
in
the
soule
from
all
those
false
Doctrines
,
which
the
erronious
party
had
afrighted
him
withall
,
and
now
he
resolves
(
the
Lord
willing
)
to
live
and
die
with
the
Ministers
of
New
England
:
whom
hee
now
saw
the
Lord
had
not
onely
made
zealous
to
stand
for
the
truth
of
his
Discipline
,
but
also
of
the
Doctrine
,
and
not
to
give
ground
one
inch
.
CHAP.
XLIIII
.
The
Congregationall
Churches
of
Christ
are
neither
favourers
of
sinfull
opinions
▪
nor
the
Lords
over
any
,
or
many
Churches
,
or
mens
Consciences
.
ANd
here
Christian
Reader
the
Author
according
to
his
former
practice
,
must
minde
thee
of
the
admirable
providence
of
Christ
toward
his
New
England
Churches
,
in
preserving
them
from
these
erronious
spirits
,
that
have
hitherto
in
all
places
dog'd
the
sincere
servants
of
Christ
,
when
ever
they
have
set
upon
a
through
Reformation
,
as
stories
doe
abundantly
testify
,
which
thing
the
reverend
Calvine
and
divers
others
,
have
declared
.
But
seeing
the
boasting
Prelates
in
these
times
are
ready
to
say
their
Lordly
power
kept
these
errours
under
,
its
plaine
otherwise
:
for
Satan
saw
while
people
were
under
their
yoake
of
humane
inventions
,
they
were
far
enough
from
exalting
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
;
And
therefore
he
reserved
these
errours
,
for
his
last
shifts
,
and
further
you
shall
see
in
the
following
story
that
the
Lord
Christ
reserved
this
honour
for
those
,
whose
love
hee
had
inlarged
to
follow
him
in
a
dezart
wildernesse
,
even
with
the
sharpe
sword
of
the
Word
,
timely
to
cut
off
the
heads
of
this
Hidra
;
but
yet
there
are
two
sorts
of
persons
in
our
Native
Country
,
whom
the
Elders
and
Brethren
here
do
highly
honour
in
Christ
,
and
prefer
before
themselves
,
namely
the
godly
Prebyterian
party
,
and
the
Congregationall
sincere
servants
of
Christ
,
both
which
the
Author
could
wish
,
(
that
with
bowells
of
compassion
,
sweet
simpathising
affection
of
Brethren
knit
together
in
that
transcendent
love
of
Christ
,
which
couples
all
his
distanced
flockes
together
)
they
would
seriously
ponder
this
History
,
which
through
the
Authors
weakenesse
wants
much
of
measure
,
but
nothing
of
the
truth
of
things
,
so
far
as
a
shallow
capacity
can
reach
.
Of
the
first
sort
named
,
I
could
wish
the
Reverend
Mr.
Ruterford
,
Mr.
Bayle
,
Mr.
Rathbone
,
Mr.
Paget
,
Mr.
Ball
,
&c.
would
but
informe
themselves
further
by
the
truth
of
this
History
,
supposing
they
cannot
chuse
but
in
a
good
measure
be
satisfied
already
with
the
pacificatory
and
meeke
answers
of
as
many
Reverend
and
godly
Elders
of
ours
.
Now
that
I
would
they
should
take
notice
of
is
,
that
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
New
England
,
and
their
Officers
have
hitherto
been
so
far
from
imbracing
the
erronious
Doctrines
of
these
times
,
that
through
the
powers
of
Christ
they
have
valiantly
defended
the
truth
,
and
cut
down
all
deceiveable
Doctrine
;
the
like
hath
not
been
done
for
many
ages
heretofore
.
Reverend
and
beloved
in
Christ
,
could
your
eyes
but
behold
the
efficacy
of
loving
counsell
in
the
Communion
of
congregationall
Churches
,
and
the
reverend
respect
,
honour
and
love
,
given
to
all
Teaching
Elders
,
charity
commands
me
to
thinke
you
would
never
stand
for
Classicall
injunctions
any
more
,
neither
Diocesan
,
nor
Provinciall
authority
can
possible
reach
so
far
as
this
royall
Law
of
love
in
communion
of
Churches
:
verily
its
more
universall
then
the
Papall
power
,
and
assuredly
the
dayes
are
at
hand
,
wherein
both
Jew
and
Gentile
Churches
shall
exercise
this
old
Modell
of
Church
Government
,
and
send
their
Church
salutations
and
admonitions
from
one
end
of
the
World
unto
another
,
when
the
Kingdomes
of
the
Earth
are
become
our
Lord
Christs
;
Then
shall
the
exhortation
of
one
Church
to
another
prevaile
more
to
Reformation
,
then
all
the
thundering
Bulls
,
excomunicating
Lordly
censures
,
and
shamefull
penalties
of
all
the
Lording
Churches
in
the
World
,
and
such
shall
be
,
and
is
the
efficacy
of
this
intire
love
one
to
another
,
that
the
withdrawing
of
any
one
Church
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
Rule
of
the
word
from
those
that
walke
inordinatly
,
will
be
more
terrible
to
the
Church
or
Churches
so
forsaken
,
then
an
Army
with
Banners
:
yea
,
and
it
may
be
added
,
because
civill
Government
is
like
to
turne
nurse
in
more
places
then
one
,
this
royall
Law
of
love
shall
become
the
Law
of
Nations
,
and
none
will
suffer
their
subjects
to
rebell
against
it
;
but
to
our
beloved
brethren
in
England
on
the
other
hand
,
the
Reverend
Mr.
Burroughs
,
Mr.
Goodwin
&c.
This
seemeth
you
have
apprehended
our
Churches
and
civill
Government
,
to
be
too
strict
in
dealing
with
persons
for
their
sinfull
opinions
,
I
wish
the
offenders
be
none
of
your
intelligencers
,
who
to
be
sure
will
make
the
worst
of
things
,
I
know
you
are
in
charity
with
us
;
And
therefore
a
few
words
will
satisfie
,
which
I
hope
you
want
not
from
your
good
friends
our
Reverend
Elders
,
who
could
wish
you
as
much
happinesse
as
our selves
to
expell
error
before
it
grew
to
that
height
to
cry
downe
the
sound
and
wholesome
truths
:
casting
durt
on
our
Orthodox
and
godly
Ministery
,
I
wish
you
open
your
mouths
wide
enough
to
be
filled
with
this
blessing
,
the
Lord
hath
done
great
,
and
unexpected
things
for
you
,
and
why
not
this
?
one
and
twenty
yeares
experience
hath
taught
us
that
Errors
and
Heresies
are
not
broached
,
and
held
out
here
by
tender
consciences
,
such
as
are
weak
in
the
Faith
,
but
by
such
as
think
them
Scholers
of
the
upper
forme
,
such
as
would
teach
the
most
ablest
Christian
among
us
another
Gospell
,
and
further
we
finde
our
Erronist
wanting
a
common
enemy
to
contend
withall
,
as
you
have
fallen
foule
of
our
godly
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
and
will
not
suffer
us
quietly
to
injoy
the
Ordinance
of
Christ
,
for
which
wee
hither
cam●
,
buzzing
our
people
in
the
eare
with
a
thing
they
call
liberty
,
which
when
any
have
tasted
a
smack
of
,
they
can
no
more
indure
to
hear
of
a
Synod
or
gathering
together
of
able
,
and
Orthodox
Christians
,
nor
yet
of
communion
of
Churches
,
but
would
be
independant
to
purpose
,
and
as
for
civill
Government
they
deem
Religion
to
be
a
thing
beyond
their
Sphere
.
CHAP.
XLV
.
Of
the
civill
Government
in
N.
England
,
and
their
nurture
of
the
people
upon
their
tender
knees
.
THe
vernall
of
the
yeare
1637.
being
now
in
his
prime
,
and
as
the
season
of
the
yeare
grew
hotter
,
so
the
minds
of
many
were
hot
in
the
eager
pursuite
of
their selfe
conceited
opinions
,
and
verily
had
not
authority
stept
in
,
it
was
much
to
be
doubted
they
would
have
proceeded
from
words
to
blowes
,
great
hold
and
keepe
there
was
about
choice
of
Magistrates
this
yeare
,
the
choyce
being
retarded
by
a
paper
call'd
a
Petition
,
but
indeed
a
meere
device
to
hinder
the
election
,
till
the
erronious
party
were
strengthened
,
their
number
increasing
daily
,
but
the
Lord
Christ
gratiously
providing
for
the
peace
of
his
people
toward
the
end
of
the
day
the
honoured
John
Winthrope
Esquire
,
was
chosen
Governour
,
and
Thomas
Dudly
Esq.
Deputy
Governor
:
the
number
of
free-men
added
this
year
was
about
.
1
25.
Here
according
to
promise
the
Reader
shall
have
an
accoumpt
of
the
civill
Government
of
this
little
Common-wealth
,
as
their
whole
aime
in
their
removall
from
their
Native
Country
,
was
to
injoy
the
liberties
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
so
in
serving
up
civill
Government
,
they
daily
direct
their
choice
to
make
use
of
such
men
as
mostly
indeavour
to
keepe
the
truths
of
Christ
pure
and
unpsotted
,
and
assuredly
they
can
digest
any
wrongs
or
injuries
done
them
in
their
estates
,
or
trade
,
better
then
the
wresting
of
their
right
in
the
freedome
of
the
Gospell
,
out
of
their
hands
,
and
this
the
Erronist
knowing
right
well
(
to
save
their
heads
whole
)
perswade
men
it
is
not
for
civill
Government
to
meddle
with
matters
of
Religion
;
and
also
to
helpe
out
with
their
damnable
Doctrines
,
they
report
it
in
all
places
,
where
they
be
come
,
that
New
England
Government
doth
persecute
the
people
and
Churches
of
Christ
;
which
to
speake
truth
they
have
hitherto
beene
so
far
from
,
that
they
have
indeavoured
to
expell
all
such
beasts
of
prey
,
(
who
will
not
be
reclaimed
)
that
here
might
be
none
left
to
hurt
or
destroy
in
all
Gods
holy
Mountaine
,
and
therefore
are
ready
to
put
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
minde
of
their
duty
herein
;
yea
,
and
sometimes
going
before
them
in
their
civill
censures
that
they
may
not
onely
professe
the
truth
,
but
also
hate
every
false
way
,
not
that
they
would
compell
men
to
believe
by
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
but
to
indeavour
all
may
answer
their
profession
;
whether
in
Courch
Covenant
or
otherwise
,
by
knowing
they
beare
not
the
Sword
in
vaine
.
Neither
doe
they
exercise
civill
power
to
bring
all
under
their
obedience
to
a
uniformity
in
every
poyne
of
Religion
,
but
to
keepe
them
in
the
unity
of
the
spirit
,
and
the
bond
of
peace
,
nor
yet
have
they
ever
mixed
their
civill
powers
with
the
authority
peculiarly
given
by
Christ
to
his
Churches
and
Officers
of
them
,
but
from
time
to
time
have
laboured
to
uphold
their
priviledges
,
and
only
communion
one
with
another
.
The
chiefe
Court
or
supreame
power
of
this
little
Common-wealth
,
consists
of
a
mixt
company
,
part
Aristocracy
,
and
part
Democracy
of
Magistrates
,
that
are
yearly
chosen
by
the
major
Vote
of
the
whole
body
of
the
Free-men
throughout
the
Country
;
and
Deputies
chosen
by
the
severall
Townes
,
they
have
hitherto
had
about
12.
or
13.
Magistrates
in
the
Colony
of
the
Mattacusets
,
the
other
Colonies
have
not
above
five
or
six
,
they
have
hitherto
beene
Volunteers
,
governing
without
pay
from
the
people
,
onely
the
Governor
of
the
Mattacusets
hath
some
yeares
100
l.
allowed
him
,
and
some
years
lesse
,
many
of
the
Magistrates
are
already
remembred
,
yet
with
some
of
the
first
came
hither
Mr.
Simon
Brodestreet
,
in
this
short
Meeter
is
he
remembred
.
NOw
Simon
yong
,
step
in
among
,
these
worthies
take
thy
place
:
All
day
to
toile
in
vinyard
,
while
Christ
thee
upholds
with
grace
;
Thee
wisdom
grave
betime
he
gave
,
and
tongue
to
utter
it
,
That
thou
mightst
be
a
blessing
free
,
and
for
this
calling
fit
.
Thy
counsell
well
,
advis'd
dost
tell
,
with
words
ordered
compleat
,
Thy
memory
,
doth
amplifie
,
meeting
with
matters
great
.
Broad
liberty
,
do
thou
deny
,
Brodstreet
Christ
would
thee
have
,
For
's
truth
contend
,
strong
reason
spend
,
it
from
aspersion
save
.
He
furnish't
thee
,
with
these
gifts
free
,
to
last
he
must
them
make
,
Still
adding
more
,
to
thy
old
store
,
till
he
thee
to
him
take
.
The
Lord
was
pleased
to
furnish
these
his
people
with
some
able
instruments
in
most
of
their
Townes
,
that
were
skill'd
in
Common-wealth
work
,
out
of
which
they
chose
their
Deputies
,
whose
number
was
ordinarily
between
30.
and
40.
some
of
them
there
will
be
occasion
to
speake
of
among
their
Military
Men
,
but
see
here
the
Wonder-working
Providence
of
Sions
Saviour
,
appears
much
in
gathering
together
stones
to
build
up
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
(
that
his
Sion
may
be
surrounded
with
Bulworkes
and
Towres
)
with
a
whispering
word
in
the
eares
of
his
servants
,
he
crosses
the
Angles
of
England
from
Cornewall
to
Kent
,
from
Dover
to
Barwick
,
not
leaving
out
Scotland
and
Wales
;
Wise
men
are
perswaded
to
the
worke
without
arguing
like
Elisba
,
when
Elias
cast
his
mantle
on
him
,
so
these
men
make
no
stop
,
but
say
suffer
me
onely
to
sell
my
inheritance
,
and
I
will
away
for
New
England
.
And
now
I
could
wish
our
Brethren
in
England
would
not
be
angry
with
us
for
making
such
hast
.
Brethren
you
know
how
the
case
stood
with
our
Ministers
,
as
it
was
with
Gideon
,
who
could
thresh
out
no
Corne
,
but
hee
must
doe
it
secretly
,
to
hide
it
from
the
Midianites
,
who
spread
the
Land
like
Grashoppers
,
no
more
could
they
thresh
and
cleane
up
any
Wheate
for
the
Lords
Garner
,
but
the
Prelates
would
presently
be
upon
their
backs
,
and
plow
long
furrowes
there
,
and
you
may
believe
it
,
if
you
will
(
for
it
is
certaine
)
many
,
had
not
this
little
number
gone
forth
to
blow
their
Trumpets
,
and
breake
their
Pitchers
,
making
the
brightnesse
of
their
Lamps
appeare
,
surely
the
host
of
the
Midianites
had
never
been
put
to
flight
,
and
if
still
any
of
our
Brethren
shall
contend
with
us
,
wee
answer
with
Gideon
,
the
Lord
hath
delivered
into
your
hands
the
chiefe
Princes
of
Midian
,
and
what
were
we
able
to
do
in
comparison
of
you
;
yet
shall
we
not
cease
to
follow
on
the
worke
of
Reformation
,
although
weake
and
faint
,
till
the
Lord
be
pleased
to
free
his
Israel
from
all
their
enemies
;
and
verily
England
hath
not
wanted
the
Prayers
of
the
poore
people
of
Christ
here
.
And
also
some
of
our
chiefe
helpes
both
for
Church-worke
,
Military
and
common-wealth-worke
;
yet
through
the
Lords
mercy
,
we
still
retaine
among
our
Democracy
the
godly
Captaine
William
Hathorn
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
indued
with
a
quick
apprehension
,
strong
memory
,
and
rhetorick
,
volubillity
of
speech
,
which
hath
caused
the
people
to
make
use
of
him
often
in
publick
service
,
especially
when
they
have
had
to
do
with
any
forrein
Government
,
Mr.
Nathaniel
Duncan
learned
in
the
Latine
and
French
tongue
,
a
very
good
accountant
.
Wherefore
he
is
called
to
the
place
of
Auditor
Generall
for
the
County
.
Mr.
John
Glovar
a
man
strong
for
the
truth
,
a
plaine
sincere
godly
man
,
and
of
good
abilities
.
Captaine
Daniel
Gogkin
,
who
was
drawen
hither
from
Virginia
,
by
having
his
affection
strongly
set
on
the
truths
of
Christ
,
and
his
pure
Ordinances
;
being
indued
by
the
Lord
with
good
understanding
Captaine
William
Tinge
,
sometime
Treasurour
for
the
County
,
but
being
absent
for
some
space
of
time
in
England
,
Mr.
Richard
Russell
was
chosen
in
his
roome
,
Mr.
Edward
Rawson
a
young
man
,
yet
imployed
in
Common-wealth
affaires
a
long
time
,
being
well
beloved
of
the
inhabitants
of
Newbery
,
having
had
a
large
hand
in
her
Foundation
;
but
of
late
he
being
of
a
ripe
capacity
,
a
good
yeoman
and
eloquent
inditer
,
hath
beene
chosen
Secretary
for
the
Country
,
Mr.
William
Hubbard
of
Iphshwich
,
a
learned
man
,
being
well
read
in
state
matters
:
of
a
very
affable
and
humble
behaviour
;
who
hath
expended
much
of
his
Estate
to
helpe
on
this
worke
;
although
he
be
slow
of
speech
,
yet
is
hee
down
right
for
the
businesse
,
Captaine
Vmphry
Atherton
,
one
of
a
cheerfull
spirit
,
and
intire
for
the
County
Mr.
Edward
Jackson
,
one
who
cannot
indure
to
s●e
the
truths
of
Christ
trampled
under
foot
by
the
erronious
party
,
Eleazar
Lusher
one
of
the
right
stamp
,
and
pure
mettle
,
a
gratious
,
humble
and
heavenly
minded
man
Mr.
Joseph
Hill
,
a
man
active
for
to
bring
the
Lawes
of
the
County
in
order
,
Mr.
Whipple
,
one
whose
godly
sincerity
is
much
approved
,
Mr.
Francis
Norton
,
one
of
a
cheerfull
spirit
,
and
full
of
love
to
the
truth
,
Mr.
Robert
Paine
,
a
right
godly
man
,
and
one
whose
estate
hath
holpe
on
well
with
the
worke
of
this
little
Common-wealth
,
Mr.
William
Torry
a
good
penman
and
skild
in
the
Latine
tongue
,
usually
Clarke
of
the
Deputies
,
the
Survayor
Generall
of
the
Armies
of
the
Country
,
John
Johnson
,
of
an
undanted
spirit
,
Mr.
William
Parker
,
a
man
of
a
pregnant
understanding
,
and
very
usefull
in
his
place
.
Many
more
would
be
named
,
but
for
tediousnesse
,
neither
will
it
please
the
men
more
to
be
named
,
then
not
,
for
all
are
very
willing
to
acknowledge
their
inability
for
the
worke
,
and
the
best
are
not
without
many
imperfections
.
The
Authors
end
in
naming
some
few
is
for
none
other
end
,
but
to
make
good
the
title
of
this
Book
&
to
incourage
all
the
servants
of
Christ
for
time
to
come
wholely
to
rely
upon
him
,
when
they
go
about
any
difficult
work
,
which
may
tend
to
the
glory
of
his
Name
.
Who
could
have
told
these
men
,
being
scattered
abroad
throughout
the
Island
of
Great
Brittaine
,
they
should
meete
on
a
Wildernesse
nine
hundered
Leagues
remote
,
and
there
keep
Court
together
to
study
the
preservation
of
Christs
poore
scattered
flockes
?
nay
brethren
,
when
you
first
tooke
book
in
hand
to
learne
your
Letters
,
you
would
have
been
very
dull
pates
,
but
for
this
worke
;
assuredly
,
how
you
came
by
large
inheritances
,
some
of
you
,
and
estates
of
hundreds
,
and
thousands
,
your selves
best
know
,
but
believe
it
,
the
Lord
intended
it
for
this
very
work
,
The
Earth
is
the
Lords
,
and
the
fulnesse
of
it
,
then
let
none
of
the
people
of
Christ
mourn
that
they
have
spent
their
wealth
in
this
Wildernesse
,
if
it
have
holpe
on
the
worke
,
rather
rejoyce
that
Christ
hath
betrusted
thee
to
be
Steward
for
the
King
of
Kings
,
&
that
in
so
noble
an
achievement
the
worthiest
worke
that
the
memory
of
our selves
,
and
our
fore-fathers
can
reach
unto
.
And
brethren
,
as
for
the
good
parts
and
gifts
the
Author
hath
commended
you
for
,
but
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
assisting
his
people
in
this
work
you
had
been
empty
of
all
good
.
And
now
seeing
it
is
the
opinion
of
many
in
these
dayes
of
Reformation
,
that
all
sorts
of
Sectaries
(
that
acknowledge
a
Christ
)
should
be
tolerated
by
civill
Government
,
except
Papist
,
and
this
Government
hath
hitherto
,
and
is
for
future
time
resolved
to
practice
otherwise
(
the
Lord
assisting
)
having
met
already
with
more
blasphemous
Sectaries
,
then
are
Papists
;
wherefore
it
will
not
be
amisse
if
our
Countrymen
be
acquainted
with
the
one
and
twenty
yeares
experience
of
this
Wildernesse
worke
,
in
point
of
Government
.
First
,
it
is
their
judgment
,
and
that
from
Scripture
taught
them
,
that
those
,
who
are
chose
to
place
of
government
,
must
be
men
truly
fearing
God
,
wise
and
learned
in
the
truths
of
Christ
,
(
if
so
)
as
hitherto
it
hath
been
New
Englands
practice
,
then
surely
such
will
be
utterly
unfit
to
tolerate
all
sorts
of
Sectaries
,
as
because
they
have
taken
up
Joshuas
resolution
,
to
serve
the
Lord
,
&
a
man
cannot
serve
two
Masters
,
much
lesse
many
Masters
;
Then
surely
such
as
would
have
all
sorts
of
sinfull
opinions
upheld
by
the
civill
government
,
must
be
sure
to
make
choise
of
the
most
Atheisticall
persons
they
can
finde
to
governe
,
such
as
are
right
Gallios
:
for
N.
E.
hath
found
by
experience
that
every
man
will
most
favour
his
own
way
of
Profession
,
and
labor
tooth
&
naile
to
maintaine
it
,
and
if
any
have
complied
with
other
that
have
been
of
a
contrary
sinfull
opinion
to
their
own
,
it
hath
been
,
because
they
would
have
their
own
scape
scot
free
,
but
assuredly
the
Lord
Christ
will
allow
of
no
such
wayes
for
the
favouring
the
professors
of
his
truths
,
nor
may
any
Magistrate
doe
evill
that
good
may
come
of
it
,
in
favouring
dangerous
and
deceiveable
doctrines
,
that
others
may
favour
the
true
servants
of
Christ
,
neither
is
there
any
such
need
,
for
it
is
their
honours
(
if
the
will
of
God
be
so
)
to
suffer
,
nor
can
the
people
of
N.
England
(
I
meane
the
better
part
)
be
perswaded
to
set
up
any
other
to
governe
,
but
such
as
are
zealous
for
the
maintainance
of
the
truths
of
Christ
;
yet
of
late
there
is
a
buzzing
noise
,
as
if
it
were
injury
to
the
Churches
for
civill
power
to
medle
in
matters
of
Religion
,
but
to
be
sure
there
are
many
that
strive
for
a
Toleration
,
yet
the
people
of
Christ
,
who
are
the
naturall
Mothers
of
this
Government
,
resolve
never
to
see
their
living
child
so
divided
,
looking
at
such
a
government
to
be
no
better
to
them
,
a
living
child
divided
in
twaine
;
and
therefore
desires
their
loving
Countrymen
to
beare
with
them
in
this
point
,
and
if
any
notwithstanding
shall
force
it
to
be
so
,
we
shall
shew
our
natural
affection
,
and
leave
all
to
them
,
chusing
rather
to
dwell
on
the
backside
of
this
Desert
(
a
place
as
yet
unaccessible
)
knowing
assuredly
our
God
will
appeare
for
our
deliverance
.
Yet
let
them
also
know
the
Souldiers
of
Christ
in
N
E.
are
not
of
such
a
pusillanimous
spirit
,
but
resolve
as
that
valiant
Jeptha
did
to
keep
in
possession
,
the
Towns
his
God
had
given
them
,
so
we
are
resolved
(
the
Lord
willing
)
to
keepe
the
government
our
God
hath
given
us
,
and
for
witnesse
hee
hath
so
done
,
let
this
History
manifest
:
for
we
chose
not
the
place
for
the
Land
,
but
for
the
government
,
that
our
Lord
Christ
might
raigne
over
us
,
both
in
Churches
and
Common-wealth
,
and
although
the
Lord
have
been
pleased
by
an
extraordinary
blessing
upon
his
peoples
industry
to
make
the
place
fruitfull
(
as
at
this
day
indeed
it
is
)
yet
all
may
know
the
land
in
it selfe
is
very
sterrill
,
but
the
upholding
of
the
truths
of
Christ
,
is
chiefe
cause
why
many
have
hitherto
come
:
and
further
if
the
servants
of
Christ
be
not
much
mistaken
,
the
downfall
of
Antichrist
is
at
hand
,
and
then
the
Kingdome
of
the
Earth
shall
become
the
Kingdome
of
our
Lord
Christ
in
a
more
peculiar
manner
,
then
now
they
are
,
and
surely
godly
civill
government
shall
have
a
great
share
in
that
worke
,
for
they
are
exhorted
to
fill
her
double
of
the
Cup
,
shee
hath
given
to
them
;
and
also
know
our
Magistrates
,
being
conscious
of
ruling
for
Christ
,
dare
not
admit
of
any
bastardly
brood
to
be
nurst
up
upon
their
tender
knees
,
neither
will
any
Christian
of
a
sound
judgement
vote
for
any
,
but
such
as
earnestly
contend
for
the
Faith
,
although
the
increase
of
Trade
,
and
traffique
may
be
a
great
inducement
to
some
.
Wonder-working
PROVIDENCE
OF
SIONS
SAVIOVR
,
IN
NEW
ENGLAND
.
CHAP.
I.
The
beginning
of
the
relation
of
the
Pequot
war
,
and
the
great
straites
these
wandering
Jacobites
were
in
.
THe
great
Jehovah
,
minding
to
manifest
the
multitude
of
his
Mercies
to
the
wendering
Jacobites
,
and
make
an
introduction
to
his
following
wonders
,
causeth
the
darke
clouds
of
calamities
to
gather
about
them
,
pres●ging
some
terrible
tempest
to
follow
,
with
eyes
full
of
anguish
,
they
face
to
the
right
,
upon
the
damnable
Doctrines
,
as
so
many
dreadfull
Engines
set
by
Satan
to
intrap
their
poore
soules
;
Then
casting
forth
a
left
hand
looke
,
the
labour
and
wants
accompaning
a
Desert
,
and
terrible
Wildernesse
affright
them
,
their
memories
minding
them
of
their
former
plenty
;
It
much
aggravated
the
present
misery
,
when
with
thoughts
of
retreating
,
they
turne
their
backs
about
the
experienced
incumbrances
,
and
deepe
distresses
of
a
dangerous
Ocean
hinders
their
thoughts
of
flight
,
besides
the
sterne
looke
of
the
Lordly
Prelates
:
which
would
give
them
a
welcome
home
in
a
famishing
prison
.
Then
purposing
to
put
on
more
stronger
resolution
,
facing
to
the
Front
,
behold
a
Messenger
with
sorrowfull
tidings
from
their
fellow
brethren
,
that
inhabited
the
bankes
of
the
River
Canectico
,
who
having
audience
,
informes
them
of
the
great
insolency
,
and
cruell
murthers
committed
by
a
barbarous
and
bloudy
people
called
Peaquods
,
upon
the
bodies
of
their
indeared
friends
,
these
savage
Indians
lying
to
the
South-west
of
the
Mattacusets
,
were
more
warlike
then
their
Neighbouring
Nations
,
the
Narrowganzet
or
Niantick
Indians
;
although
they
exceeded
them
in
number
,
also
Mawhiggins
(
who
were
the
best
friends
of
the
English
,
and
a
chiefe
instrumentall
meanes
of
their
sitting
down
there
)
stood
much
in
feare
of
these
Peaquods
,
which
were
big
,
swollen
with
pride
at
this
time
;
facing
the
English
Fort
built
on
the
mouth
of
the
River
in
their
large
Cannowes
,
with
their
Bowes
and
long
Shafts
,
the
English
being
then
but
weake
in
number
and
provision
,
were
unable
to
manage
the
war
against
so
numerous
a
company
,
being
above
thirty
to
one
,
yet
their
desires
being
beyond
their
meanes
,
they
made
some
shot
at
them
,
forcing
them
to
hast
away
faster
then
they
willingly
would
.
These
Indians
trusting
in
their
great
Troopes
,
having
feasted
their
corps
in
a
ravening
manner
,
and
leaving
their
fragments
for
their
Sqawes
,
they
sound
an
alarum
with
a
sull
mouth
,
and
lumbring
voyce
,
and
soone
gather
together
without
presse
or
pay
,
their
quarrell
being
as
antient
as
Adams
time
,
propagated
from
that
old
enmity
betweene
the
Seede
of
the
Woman
,
and
the
Seed
of
the
Serpent
,
who
was
the
grand
signor
of
this
war
in
hand
,
and
would
very
gladly
have
given
them
a
large
Commission
,
had
not
his
owne
power
beene
limited
,
neither
could
he
animate
them
so
much
as
to
take
off
the
gastly
looke
of
that
King
of
terror
,
yet
however
at
his
command
they
arme
themselves
:
casting
their
qu●ver
at
their
backs
with
Bowes
ready
bent
,
they
troope
up
some
of
them
,
being
extraordinarily
armed
with
Guns
,
which
they
purchast
from
the
Dutch
(
who
had
assuredly
paid
deare
for
this
their
courteous
humour
,
not
long
since
,
had
not
some
English
Volunteers
rescued
them
from
the
Indians
hands
)
the
most
of
them
were
armed
also
with
a
small
Hatchet
on
a
long
handle
,
they
had
a
small
number
of
Mawhawkes
,
Hammers
,
which
are
made
of
stone
,
having
a
long
pike
on
the
one
side
,
and
a
hole
in
the
handle
,
which
they
tie
about
their
wrists
,
they
neede
not
provisions
follow
their
Camp
;
because
they
are
continually
at
home
,
but
for
their
mats
to
shelter
them
from
Ruine
or
Snow
,
the
Woods
are
as
wellcome
to
them
as
their
Wigwams
,
sire
they
can
make
in
all
places
by
chafing
two
sticks
together
.
Their
food
is
ready
drest
at
all
times
parching
Indian
Come
in
their
fire
they
pound
it
to
meale
,
and
with
foure
or
five
spoonfull
of
it
cast
into
their
mouths
,
and
a
sup
or
two
of
water
,
which
they
take
up
with
a
leafe
of
a
Tree
,
this
is
their
common
repast
,
and
indeed
their
chiefe
viaticum
.
Thus
furnisht
for
the
war
they
troope
away
without
any
goodly
equ●page
to
effect
,
as
they
suppose
,
some
great
designe
,
but
within
some
few
Miles
of
the
Towne
of
Hartford
,
they
were
discovered
by
one
of
the
English
,
who
having
with
him
a
good
Horse
,
hastens
away
to
give
intelligence
of
their
approach
,
and
by
the
way
meeting
with
foure
or
five
persons
,
hee
advises
them
to
haste
away
with
all
speed
,
for
the
Peaquods
were
at
hand
,
the
weaker
Se●
among
them
,
being
at
this
time
not
so
credulous
as
they
should
have
been
,
began
to
dispute
the
case
with
him
,
demanding
what
Peaquods
they
were
,
and
questioning
how
they
should
come
there
;
The
horseman
deeming
it
now
no
time
for
words
,
when
the
battell
followed
him
so
hard
at
the
heeles
,
rod
on
his
way
,
and
soone
after
the
sudden
approach
of
the
Indians
forced
them
with
feare
to
Seale
to
the
truth
of
this
evill
tidings
,
and
some
of
them
with
their
dearest
bloud
;
three
Woemen-kinde
they
caught
,
and
carried
away
,
but
one
of
them
being
more
fearfull
of
their
cruell
usage
,
afterward
then
of
the
losse
of
he●
life
at
present
,
being
borne
away
to
the
thickest
of
the
company
,
resisted
so
stoutly
with
scratching
and
biting
,
that
the
Indian
,
exasperated
therewith
,
cast
her
downe
on
the
Earth
,
and
beate
out
her
braines
with
his
Hatchet
,
the
other
two
maids
they
led
away
and
returned
,
their
Commission
reaching
no
farther
at
present
,
having
taken
these
two
prisoners
they
did
not
offer
to
abuse
their
persons
,
as
was
verily
deemed
they
would
,
questioned
them
with
such
broken
English
,
as
some
of
them
could
speak
,
to
know
whether
they
could
make
Gunpowder
.
Which
when
they
understood
they
could
not
doe
,
their
prize
proved
nothing
so
pretious
a
Pearle
in
their
eyes
as
before
;
for
seeing
they
exceeded
not
their
own
Squawes
in
Art
,
their
owne
thoughts
informed
them
they
would
fall
abundantly
short
in
industry
,
and
as
for
beauty
they
esteeme
black
beyond
any
colour
.
Wherefore
their
Sqawes
use
that
sinfull
art
of
painting
their
Faces
in
the
hollow
of
their
Eyes
and
Nose
,
with
a
shining
black
,
out
of
which
their
tip
of
their
Nose
appeares
very
deformed
,
and
their
cheeke
bone
,
being
of
a
lighter
swart
black
,
on
which
they
have
a
blew
crosse
died
very
deepe
.
This
is
the
beauty
esteemed
by
them
,
but
yet
their
pride
was
much
increased
by
this
hostile
Act
of
theirs
,
and
the
English
were
more
and
more
contemned
of
them
,
notwithstanding
the
Dutch
,
who
traded
with
these
Indians
,
procured
the
Maides
liberty
againe
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
couragious
resolutions
,
the
Lord
indued
these
his
People
withall
being
invironed
with
many
deepe
distresses
.
AFter
this
Message
delivered
,
these
brood
of
Travilers
being
almost
Non-plus't
in
their
grave
and
sollid
Counsells
;
deem
it
now
high
time
to
follow
their
old
way
,
of
making
their
complaint
to
the
supreame
judge
of
all
the
World
,
by
way
of
Petition
,
who
they
knew
right
well
,
stood
not
as
an
idle
spectator
beholding
his
peoples
Ruth
,
and
their
Enemies
rage
;
But
as
an
Actor
in
all
actions
to
bring
to
naught
the
desires
of
the
wicked
,
but
period
to
their
power
,
divert
their
stroaks
from
his
,
to
their
own
heads
,
bring
glory
to
his
Name
,
and
good
to
his
people
from
their
most
wicked
malignity
,
having
also
the
ordering
of
every
weapon
in
its
first
produce
,
guiding
every
shaft
that
flies
,
leading
each
bullet
to
his
place
of
setling
,
and
Weapon
to
the
wound
it
makes
;
yet
he
most
righteous
and
holy
in
all
his
actions
to
this
great
Lord
Peramount
,
had
these
poore
afflicted
people
accesse
through
the
intercession
of
their
Lord
Christ
,
whose
worke
(
though
very
weake
to
performe
)
they
were
now
about
,
wherefore
casting
themselves
down
at
his
feet
in
the
sense
of
their
owne
unworthinesse
,
that
desire
him
to
doe
his
owne
worke
in
them
,
and
for
them
,
that
the
Mountaines
in
the
way
of
Zerubbabil
may
become
a
plaine
,
and
then
laying
open
the
great
straites
they
were
in
to
him
,
who
knew
them
far
better
then
themselves
,
they
had
this
answer
returned
them
,
which
if
men
dare
deny
,
the
Lord
from
Heaven
hath
,
and
shall
further
witnesse
it
;
But
before
it
be
declared
,
let
all
men
lay
downe
their
interest
they
suppose
they
may
have
in
procuring
it
,
both
English
and
others
,
that
the
glory
of
our
Lord
Christ
may
appeare
in
its
splendor
,
to
the
danting
of
every
proud
heare
,
and
for
the
perpetuall
incouragement
of
all
the
Souldiers
of
Christ
,
even
the
meanest
in
his
Armies
:
for
the
day
of
his
high
Power
is
come
,
yea
;
his
appointed
time
to
have
mercy
upon
Sion
is
at
hand
,
all
you
whose
eyes
of
pity
so
see
her
in
the
dust
,
streame
down
with
pear
like
drops
of
compassion
,
a
little
mixture
of
the
unconceive●ble
joy
for
the
glorious
worke
of
Christ
.
Now
,
now
;
I
now
in
hand
for
the
exalting
of
his
glorious
Kingdome
,
in
preparing
his
Churches
for
himselfe
,
and
with
his
own
blessed
hands
wiping
away
the
teares
that
trickel
downe
her
cheekes
,
drying
her
dankish
eyes
,
and
hushing
her
sorrowfull
sobs
in
his
sweete
bosome
.
This
rightly
believed
,
and
meeting
in
the
soule
of
any
poore
Christian
,
will
make
the
narrow
aff●ctions
of
his
body
too
little
to
containe
the
present
apprehensions
of
the
Soule
;
And
therefore
wanting
a
vacuum
to
containe
the
strength
of
this
new
Wine
,
wonder
not
if
it
vent
if
it selfe
with
swift
thrilling
teares
from
the
most
tender
part
of
the
vessell
.
And
here
the
Author
must
needs
intreate
the
charitable
Reader
to
enlarge
in
the
Closset
of
his
own
heart
,
for
his
folly
hee
confesses
in
medling
so
meanly
with
such
waighty
matters
,
being
blinded
by
eager
affection
,
hee
lost
the
fight
of
his
great
inability
to
the
worke
.
When
hee
first
set
Pen
to
Paper
,
as
the
Lord
surrounded
his
chosen
Israel
with
dangers
deepe
to
make
his
miraculous
deliverance
famous
throughout
,
and
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
so
here
behold
the
Lord
Christ
,
having
egged
a
small
handfull
of
his
people
forth
in
a
forlorne
Wildernesse
,
stripping
them
naked
from
all
humane
helps
,
plunging
them
in
a
gulph
of
miseries
,
that
they
may
swim
for
their
lives
through
the
Ocean
of
his
Mercies
,
and
land
themselves
safe
in
the
armes
of
his
compassion
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Lords
great
deliverance
of
his
New
England
People
,
from
the
flouds
of
Errors
that
were
bursting
in
among
them
.
AS
for
the
great
Mountaine
of
proud
erronious
judgement
on
your
right
hand
,
the
prayer
of
Faith
shall
remove
them
,
and
cast
them
into
the
depth
of
the
Sea
,
and
for
the
strengthning
of
your
faith
herein
;
because
the
Lord
will
have
you
depend
on
him
in
the
use
of
his
meanes
,
not
miracle
,
hee
hath
purposely
pitcht
out
for
this
very
worke
,
some
of
his
most
orthodox
servants
,
and
chiefe
Champions
of
his
truth
,
able
through
his
mercy
to
weld
that
bright
Weapon
of
his
Word
prepared
by
the
spirit
for
this
purpose
,
to
bring
to
the
block
these
Traytours
to
his
truths
one
by
one
,
and
behead
them
before
your
eyes
,
and
for
this
very
end
they
are
to
gather
together
as
one
Man
in
a
Synodicall
way
,
with
a
decisive
power
to
undoe
all
the
cunning
twisted
knots
of
Satans
Malignity
to
the
truths
of
Christ
,
opening
the
Scriptures
by
the
power
of
his
spirit
,
cleering
Scripture
by
Scripture
,
that
nothing
but
the
pure
Word
of
God
may
take
place
,
and
that
you
may
assuredly
believe
the
Lord
hath
purposely
called
his
Servants
,
and
Souldiers
to
this
place
by
his
Providence
to
cut
off
this
cursed
spirit
of
Errours
and
Heresies
,
which
hath
but
at
first
dog'd
all
Reformed
Churches
of
Christ
.
There
are
for
your
further
aid
herein
many
more
of
these
sincere
Souldiers
floating
upon
the
great
Ocean
toward
you
,
who
will
be
with
you
before
this
Synod
is
set
,
that
you
may
declare
it
in
the
Eares
of
all
posterity
,
to
be
the
very
Finger
of
God
in
catching
the
proud
in
their
owne
craftinesse
,
who
had
hatch't
their
devices
,
thus
to
cast
all
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
except
some
one
or
two
,
under
this
censure
of
being
prejudiced
against
their
persons
,
and
for
the
little
remnant
to
labour
with
flattery
to
blinde
their
eyes
,
that
at
least
they
might
not
be
against
them
;
Seeing
they
could
not
procure
them
to
take
their
part
,
(
to
be
sure
when
the
grossenesse
of
their
Errors
were
made
known
,
they
would
not
)
by
this
meanes
having
their
hopes
exalted
(
in
their
owne
apprehensions
at
least
)
to
gaine
the
most
of
the
people
on
their
side
.
The
Lord
casts
them
downe
from
the
proud
Pinacle
of
their
Machiavilian
Plot
,
by
bringing
in
more
men
of
courage
uninterested
:
yea
,
unknown
to
most
of
their
persons
,
but
for
their
errors
,
as
strong
to
confute
them
as
any
,
and
more
fit
to
wipe
off
the
fi●me
from
the
eyes
of
some
of
their
brethren
,
which
these
Erronists
by
their
Syccophancy
had
clouded
.
The
time
for
the
meeting
of
this
Synod
was
to
be
in
the
seventh
month
following
,
commonly
called
September
,
the
civill
government
well
approving
of
their
desires
herein
,
were
very
willing
to
further
them
all
they
could
,
and
in
the
〈◊〉
time
it
was
the
worke
of
these
valiant
of
the
Lord
,
to
search
out
,
not
for
men
and
Womens
persons
,
but
their
errors
,
which
they
gathered
up
from
all
parts
,
willing
all
that
would
or
could
defend
them
to
use
their
best
meanes
,
like
as
John
when
he
was
to
execute
the
judgements
of
the
Lord
upon
Ahabs
bloudy
household
,
would
have
had
his
servants
defend
their
Masters
Children
if
they
could
,
onely
you
must
understand
there
was
but
70.
Sons
,
and
here
was
80.
Errors
,
of
which
you
shall
further
hear
when
the
time
comes
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
abundant
mercies
of
Christ
in
providing
liberall
supply
for
his
New
England
People
,
in
regard
of
their
outward
man
,
Food
,
Rayment
and
all
other
necessaries
and
conveniencies
.
NOw
for
the
hardships
on
the
left
hand
,
they
had
as
good
an
answer
as
in
the
former
;
their
Christ
had
not
saved
their
lives
from
the
raging
Seas
to
slay
them
in
the
Wildernesse
with
Famine
;
your
life
is
much
more
pretious
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
then
food
,
and
your
bodies
then
rayment
:
yea
,
the
Lord
of
Heaven
,
who
hath
honoured
you
so
far
as
to
imploy
you
in
this
glorious
worke
of
his
,
knowes
you
must
have
these
things
,
and
it
was
not
you
,
deare
hearts
,
that
chose
this
place
,
but
the
Lord
,
as
seeing
it
most
fit
to
doe
his
worke
in
,
knowing
that
had
you
met
with
a
Rich
Land
filled
with
all
plenty
,
your
heart
would
have
beene
taken
off
this
worke
,
which
he
must
have
done
.
But
to
strengthen
your
Faith
in
this
point
also
,
you
shall
see
hee
who
commanded
the
Fruits
to
spring
out
of
the
Earth
,
when
none
were
,
can
much
more
cause
this
corner
of
the
Earth
to
be
fruitfull
to
you
,
and
this
you
shall
attaine
by
meanes
,
although
hee
have
caused
the
Foules
of
the
Aire
,
and
Grasse
of
the
Field
to
depend
upon
him
in
a
more
immediate
manner
,
yet
you
hath
he
taught
to
Sow
,
Reape
,
carry
into
Barnes
,
and
Spin
,
and
indeed
herein
the
Lord
hath
answered
his
people
abundantly
to
the
wo●der
of
all
that
see
or
hear
of
it
;
And
that
whereas
at
their
〈◊〉
comming
it
was
a
rare
matter
for
a
man
to
have
foure
or
five
Acres
of
Corne
,
now
many
have
four
or
five
score
,
&
to
prevent
men
from
Sacrificing
to
their
Nets
,
the
Lord
hath
taught
them
to
labour
with
more
ease
:
to
great
admiration
also
inlarg'd
it
,
for
it
was
with
sore
labour
that
on
man
could
Plane
,
and
tend
foure
Acres
of
Indians
Graine
,
and
now
with
two
Oxen
hee
can
Plant
and
tend
30.
B
sides
the
Lord
hath
of
late
altered
the
very
course
of
the
Heavens
in
the
season
of
the
weather
,
that
all
kinde
of
graine
growes
much
better
then
heretofore
;
Insomuch
that
Marchandizing
being
stopped
at
present
,
they
begin
question
,
what
to
do
with
their
Corne.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
wonderfull
deliverance
wrought
by
the
Lord
Christ
,
for
his
poore
New
England
Churches
,
in
freing
them
from
the
fear
of
their
Malignant
adversaries
,
who
forc't
,
them
to
this
Wildernesse
.
ANd
now
to
the
third
and
great
distresse
,
which
lay
behind
them
by
reason
of
their
back
friends
,
the
Lording
Bishops
,
and
other
Malignant
adversaries
,
being
daily
exasperated
against
them
,
and
in
especiall
at
this
time
by
one
Merton
,
who
named
himselfe
the
Host
of
Merrimount
,
who
wanted
not
malice
,
could
he
possible
have
attained
meanes
to
effect
it
;
But
the
Lord
Christ
prevented
both
him
and
his
Masters
,
whom
with
slattery
he
sought
to
please
with
scurrillous
deriding
the
servants
of
Christ
,
to
bring
them
into
contempt
,
yet
the
Lord
prevented
all
,
and
delivered
this
wretched
fellow
into
his
peoples
hands
againe
after
all
this
,
who
dealt
as
favourably
with
him
as
David
did
with
Shimmei
.
Besides
this
,
the
evill
usage
that
many
of
the
beloved
servants
of
Christ
had
from
the
hands
of
those
in
office
at
their
departure
,
declared
plainely
,
that
there
were
some
,
who
would
willingly
have
pursued
them
to
bring
them
under
bondage
againe
,
herein
their
answer
was
that
they
should
stand
still
,
and
see
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
,
who
was
now
resolved
to
fight
for
them
against
his
and
their
implacable
enemies
;
although
more
mighty
than
they
:
and
indeed
all
meanes
of
resistance
in
the
hand
of
man
being
so
small
,
that
it
could
not
possible
bee
discerned
by
any
morcall
eye
;
yet
will
the
Lord
worke
by
means
and
not
by
miracle
;
when
the
Lord
called
forth
Joshua
to
fight
with
Amaleck
,
his
Moses
must
be
in
the
Mount
at
Prayers
;
seeing
this
answer
deeply
concernes
the
dearly
beloved
of
our
Lord
Christ
remaining
in
England
,
let
them
listen
to
the
answer
.
Also
how
came
it
to
passe
that
the
Lord
put
it
into
your
hearts
to
set
upon
a
Reformation
,
was
it
not
by
prayer
attained
?
You
are
not
excluded
,
although
the
Churches
of
Christ
here
are
for
the
present
in
the
Mount
,
and
you
in
the
Vally
fighting
,
yet
surely
they
had
neede
of
helpe
to
hold
up
their
hands
,
whereas
the
nerenesse
of
the
danger
to
you
in
the
enemies
overcoming
,
is
a
great
motive
to
keepe
up
yours
stedy
,
yet
may
you
say
rightly
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
here
,
as
Mordachy
to
Hester
the
Queene
,
if
you
hold
your
peace
deliverance
shall
come
another
way
,
and
thinke
not
to
escape
,
because
you
are
in
New
England
;
Assuredly
the
Lord
is
doing
great
things
,
and
waites
for
the
prayers
of
his
people
that
he
may
be
gratious
unto
them
,
and
ve●ily
the
poore
Churches
of
Christ
heere
cannot
but
take
notice
of
the
great
workes
the
Lord
hath
done
for
you
of
late
,
which
are
famous
throughout
the
whole
World
;
And
should
they
not
take
them
as
an
answer
of
these
weake
prayers
,
they
feare
they
should
neglect
to
magnify
his
mercy
toward
you
,
and
them
:
the
noble
acts
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
for
the
freedome
of
his
people
from
that
into
lerable
Prelaticall
bondage
,
are
almost
miraculously
committed
to
memory
by
the
able
servants
of
Christ
,
whom
hee
hath
stirred
up
for
that
very
end
,
yet
must
you
not
shut
out
the
valiant
souldiers
of
Christ
(
disciplin'd
in
this
unwonted
Wildernesse
)
from
having
share
with
you
in
the
worke
,
yet
no
farther
but
that
Christ
may
be
all
in
all
:
who
hath
caused
the
Midianites
to
fight
against
Midian
,
till
the
true
Israelites
had
gathered
themselves
together
,
hee
it
is
that
hath
brought
the
counsells
of
the
wicked
to
naught
,
hee
it
is
that
hath
discovered
the
secret
plo●tings
of
the
King
of
Assyria
,
even
in
his
Bed-chamber
;
Hee
it
is
that
hath
declared
himself
to
be
with
your
mighty
men
of
valour
,
and
assuredly
all
you
valiant
Souldiers
of
Christ
,
both
in
one
England
and
the
other
,
the
Lord
hath
shewed
you
as
great
signes
and
wonders
for
the
strengthening
of
your
faith
,
as
was
the
wetting
and
drying
of
the
fl●ece
to
Gedeon
,
onely
beware
of
setting
up
an
Ephod
in
the
latter
end
;
Let
the
Churches
of
Christ
be
set
up
according
to
his
first
institution
,
or
you
will
make
double
worke
,
for
all
may
see
by
what
is
done
already
,
there
is
nothing
too
hard
for
him
,
hee
will
downe
with
all
againe
and
againe
,
till
his
Kingdom
alone
be
exalted
,
for
the
which
all
the
Israel
of
God
fight
,
wrastle
,
pray
,
and
here
you
may
see
the
servants
of
Christ
fighting
at
900
leagues
distant
.
Oh
you
proud
Bishops
,
that
would
have
all
the
World
stoope
to
your
Lordly
power
,
the
heathen
Romans
your
predecessors
,
after
they
had
banished
John
to
the
Isle
of
Pathmos
,
suffered
him
quietly
to
injoy
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
there
;
here
is
a
people
that
have
betaken
themselves
to
a
newfound
World
,
distanced
from
you
with
the
widest
Ocean
the
World
affords
,
and
yet
you
grudge
them
the
purity
of
Christs
Ordinances
there
.
No
wonder
then
,
nay
wonder
all
the
World
at
the
sudden
and
unexpected
downfall
of
these
domineering
Lords
,
who
had
Princes
to
protect
them
,
armes
to
defend
them
,
and
almost
three
whole
Kingdomes
at
their
command
;
and
no
enemy
of
theirs
in
sight
onely
,
there
appeares
a
little
cloud
about
the
bignesse
of
a
mans
hand
out
of
the
Westerne
Ocean
,
I
but
the
Lord
Christ
is
in
it
,
out
of
Sion
the
perfection
of
beauty
hath
God
shined
.
Our
God
shall
come
,
and
shall
not
keepe
silence
,
a
Fire
shall
devour
afore
him
,
&
mighty
tempests
shall
be
moved
round
about
him
.
Now
gather
together
you
King-like
Bishops
,
and
make
use
of
all
the
Kingly
power
you
can
,
for
the
cloud
is
suddenly
come
up
,
he
rode
upon
Cherub
and
did
flie
.
And
now
let
the
Children
of
Sion
rejoyce
in
their
King
,
for
the
Lord
hath
pleasure
in
his
people
,
hee
will
make
the
meeke
glorious
by
deliverance
;
And
that
the
whole
Earth
may
know
it
is
the
Lords
owne
worke
,
the
Arch-prelate
and
his
complices
must
begin
to
war
with
the
Scots
,
and
that
implacably
,
the
Prelates
desire
a
Parliament
thinking
to
establish
iniquity
by
a
Law
,
but
the
iniquity
of
the
Ammorites
is
already
full
,
and
all
your
cunning
counsells
shall
but
contrive
your
owne
destruction
;
They
remonstrant
against
all
Acts
of
Parliament
that
passe
without
their
Vote
,
and
by
this
means
wind
out
themselves
for
ever
voting
more
,
they
devise
how
they
may
have
such
persons
committed
to
prison
at
favour
not
their
proceeding
.
But
the
Lord
turned
their
mischiefe
they
had
conceived
upon
their
own
pates
,
and
they
themselves
were
sent
to
prison
by
halfe
a
score
at
a
time
;
And
such
was
the
unsavourynesse
of
this
seeming
salt
,
that
it
was
good
for
nothing
,
but
to
Lord
it
over
others
,
their
tyranny
being
taken
out
of
their
hands
,
they
could
not
indure
to
be
commanded
by
any
;
And
therefore
unfit
for
the
war
which
they
stirred
up
,
to
recover
the
people
againe
under
their
bondage
,
yet
such
was
the
madnesse
of
some
,
that
they
loved
their
servitude
so
well
as
to
fight
for
it
;
but
surely
such
had
never
rightly
knowne
the
service
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
which
is
perfect
freedome
,
from
all
such
tyrannous
yo●ks
,
and
verily
just
it
is
with
the
Lord
to
cause
such
to
be
servants
unto
Shishak
,
that
they
may
know
the
service
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
service
of
the
Kingdomes
of
the
Country
.
But
however
an
Army
is
raised
to
defend
their
Lordly
dignity
;
Let
the
Saints
be
joyfull
with
glory
,
let
the
high
Acts
of
God
be
in
their
mouths
,
and
a
two
edged
Sword
in
their
hands
,
to
bind
their
Kings
in
chaines
,
and
their
Nobles
in
setters
of
Iron
,
the
Charets
of
the
Lord
are
twenty
thousand
thousands
of
Angells
,
the
Lord
is
among
them
as
in
Sinai
,
Kings
of
Armies
did
flee
apace
;
and
now
you
that
have
borne
such
a
wicked
spirit
of
malignity
against
the
people
of
Christ
,
can
your
hearts
indure
,
and
your
hands
wax
strong
in
the
day
that
he
shall
have
to
doe
with
you
?
Oh
you
proud
Prelates
that
boast
so
much
of
your
taking
the
Kings
part
,
miserable
partakers
are
you
;
in
stead
of
obeying
him
,
you
have
caused
him
to
obey
you
,
it
s
writ
in
such
great
capitall
letters
that
a
child
may
read
it
:
what
was
the
cause
of
the
first
raising
war
against
the
Scots
which
occasioned
the
Parliament
,
when
you
saw
they
would
not
further
the
war
as
you
would
have
them
,
they
were
soone
traytors
in
your
account
,
and
prosecuted
against
with
Army
after
army
,
and
was
not
all
this
to
make
the
Scots
receive
your
Injunctions
,
a
very
fayer
bottom
to
build
a
bloudy
war
upon
,
that
the
Prelatticall
power
might
Lord
it
in
Scotland
,
as
they
of
a
long
time
had
done
in
England
:
it
was
your
Pithagorian
Phylosophy
that
caused
the
King
to
loose
his
Life
,
by
perswading
him
his
Kingly
power
lived
in
your
Lordly
dignity
,
as
a
thing
subordinate
unto
it
,
and
he
so
deeply
taken
with
this
conceit
,
that
it
cost
the
lives
of
many
thousands
more
then
ever
hee
,
or
his
Father
would
doe
for
saving
or
recovering
the
Pa●latine
Country
.
Experience
hath
taught
the
savage
Indians
,
among
whom
we
live
,
that
they
may
and
doe
daily
bring
Wolves
to
be
came
,
but
they
cannot
breake
them
of
their
ravening
nature
,
and
I
would
your
Royalist
would
learne
of
them
to
know
,
that
as
your
Lord
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Prebends
,
&c.
be
right
whelps
of
the
Roman
litter
,
so
let
them
be
never
so
well
cam'd
,
they
will
retaine
their
nature
still
,
to
Lord
it
over
all
kinde
of
Civill
Government
;
But
woe
and
alasse
that
ever
any
of
our
Countrymen
should
be
so
blind
,
that
after
they
are
delivered
from
so
great
a
bondage
by
such
Wonder
Working
Providence
of
the
Lord
Christ
;
Ever
and
anon
to
indeavour
to
make
a
Captaine
over
them
,
that
they
may
returne
againe
into
Egypt
,
as
appeares
by
the
plots
which
have
beene
discovered
,
and
broken
in
pieces
by
the
right
hand
of
the
most
high
,
and
yet
for
all
this
their's
such
a
hankering
after
somewhat
of
the
Prelaticall
greatnesse
;
by
the
English
Clergy
,
and
the
Scottish
Classis
,
that
many
of
them
could
afford
to
raise
arother
war
for
it
.
But
brethren
I
beseech
you
be
more
wiser
,
lest
when
you
are
growne
hot
in
your
quarrell
,
the
Malignant
party
come
and
set
you
agreed
stablish
peace
in
righteousnesse
,
and
let
the
word
be
your
rule
,
heare
one
another
with
meekenesse
,
and
the
Lord
will
cleare
up
the
whole
truth
unto
you
in
his
due
time
;
And
now
to
declare
plainly
how
far
the
Lord
hath
beene
pleased
to
make
use
of
any
of
his
people
in
these
Westerne
pares
,
about
this
Worke
,
for
to
say
truth
they
have
done
nothing
in
holes
and
corners
,
but
their
workes
are
obvious
to
all
the
World
:
if
he
sufferings
of
the
Saints
be
pretious
in
the
eyes
of
Christ
,
so
as
to
provoke
him
in
displeasure
to
cut
off
the
occasioners
thereof
,
then
thus
his
poore
unworthy
people
here
have
had
a
great
stroake
in
the
downfall
of
their
adversaries
to
the
present
possessed
truths
of
Christ
,
for
this
wildernesse
worke
,
hath
not
beene
carried
on
without
sighthings
that
have
come
before
him
,
and
Groanes
that
have
entred
his
eares
,
and
Teares
treasured
up
in
his
bottles
(
againe
)
if
the
ardent
and
strong
affections
of
the
people
of
God
,
for
his
glorious
comming
to
advance
his
Kingdome
in
the
splendor
,
and
purity
of
his
Gospell
,
as
co
cry
with
the
holy
Prophet
,
Oh
that
he
would
broake
the
Heavens
and
come
down
;
be
regarded
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
so
as
to
remove
with
his
mighty
power
the
very
Mountaines
out
of
the
way
,
and
hurle
them
into
the
deepe
;
Then
hath
these
weake
wormes
instrumentally
had
a
share
in
the
great
desolation
the
Lord
Christ
hath
wrought
.
For
this
History
will
plainely
declare
with
what
zeale
and
deepe
affection
,
and
unresistable
resolutions
these
Pilgrim
people
have
endeavoured
the
gathering
together
his
Saints
,
for
the
edifying
the
Body
of
Christ
,
that
he
may
raign
both
Lord
and
King
for
ever
.
Yet
againe
,
if
the
prayers
of
the
faithfull
people
of
God
availe
any
thing
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
promises
,
in
the
destruction
of
Antichrist
,
for
the
subduing
of
Armies
without
striking
one
stroake
;
Then
assuredly
these
Jacobites
have
wrestled
with
the
Lord
,
not
onely
(
with
that
good
King
Je●oshaphat
)
proclaiming
one
Fast
,
but
many
Fasts
,
they
,
their
Wives
and
little
ones
standing
before
the
Lord
;
Oh
our
God
wile
thou
not
judge
them
for
we
have
no
might
,
&c.
Lastly
,
if
the
Lord
himselfe
have
roared
from
Sion
,
(
as
in
the
dayes
of
the
Prophet
Amos
)
so
from
his
Churches
in
New
England
,
by
a
great
and
terrible
Earth
quake
(
which
happened
much
about
the
time
the
Lordly
Prelates
were
preparing
their
injunctions
for
Scotland
)
taking
rise
from
the
West
,
it
made
its
progresse
to
the
Eastward
,
causing
the
Earth
to
rise
up
and
downe
like
the
waves
of
the
Sea
;
having
the
same
effect
on
the
Sea
also
,
causing
the
Ships
that
lay
in
the
Harbor
to
quake
,
the
which
,
at
that
very
time
was
said
to
be
a
signe
from
the
Lord
to
his
Churches
,
that
he
was
purposed
to
shake
the
Kingdomes
of
Europes
Earth
,
and
now
by
his
providences
brought
to
passe
,
all
men
may
reade
as
much
and
more
▪
as
if
he
should
have
said
to
these
his
scattered
people
(
yet
now
againe
united
in
Church
Covenant
)
the
Lord
is
now
gathering
together
his
Armies
,
and
that
your
faith
may
be
strengthened
,
you
shall
feele
and
heare
the
shakings
of
the
Earth
by
the
might
of
his
power
:
yea
,
the
Sea
also
,
to
shew
he
will
ordaine
Armies
both
by
Sea
and
Land
to
make
Babilon
desolate
;
Things
thus
concurring
as
an
immediate
answer
of
the
Lord
to
his
peoples
prayers
and
endeavours
,
caused
some
of
this
little
handfull
with
resolute
courage
and
boldnesse
to
returne
againe
to
their
native
Land
,
that
they
might
(
the
Lord
accepting
and
assisting
them
in
their
endeavours
)
be
helpfull
in
advancing
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
and
casting
down
every
strong
house
of
sinne
and
Satan
.
It
matters
not
indeed
who
be
the
instruments
,
if
with
the
eye
of
faith
these
that
go
forth
to
fight
the
Lords
Battailes
,
can
but
see
and
heare
the
Lord
going
out
before
them
against
their
enemies
,
with
a
sound
in
the
tops
of
the
Mulbery
Trees
.
Here
are
assuredly
evident
signes
that
the
Lord
Christ
is
gone
forth
for
his
peoples
deliverance
,
and
now
Frogs
,
Flies
,
Lice
or
Dust
,
shall
serve
to
destroy
those
will
yet
hold
his
people
in
bondage
,
notwithstanding
the
Lord
will
honour
such
as
hee
hath
made
strong
for
himselfe
;
And
therefore
hee
causeth
the
worthies
in
Davids
time
to
be
recorded
,
and
it
is
the
duty
of
Gods
people
to
incourage
one
another
in
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
then
let
all
whose
hearts
are
upright
for
the
Lord
,
ponder
well
his
goings
in
his
Sanctuary
,
that
their
hands
may
be
strengthened
in
the
work
they
goe
about
,
onely
be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
gratious
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
in
saving
his
New-England
people
,
from
the
hand
of
the
barbarous
Indians
.
LAstly
,
for
the
frontispiece
of
their
present
distresse
,
namely
the
Indian
war
,
they
with
much
meeknesse
and
great
deliberation
,
wisely
contrived
how
they
might
best
helpe
their
fellow
brethren
;
hereupon
they
resolved
to
send
a
solemne
Embassage
to
old
Cannonicus
,
chiefe
Sachem
of
the
narrow
Ganset
Indians
,
who
being
then
well
stricken
in
yeares
had
caused
his
Nephew
Miantinemo
to
take
the
Government
upon
him
,
who
was
a
very
sterne
man
,
and
of
a
great
stature
,
of
a
cruell
nature
,
causing
all
his
Nobility
and
such
as
were
his
attendance
to
tremble
at
his
speech
,
the
people
under
his
Government
were
very
numerous
,
besides
the
Niantick
Indians
,
whose
Prince
was
of
neare
aliance
unto
him
;
They
were
able
to
set
forth
,
as
was
then
supposed
30000.
fighting
men
,
the
English
sought
by
all
meanes
to
keepe
these
at
least
from
confederating
with
the
Pequods
,
and
understanding
by
intelligence
,
that
the
Pequots
would
send
to
them
for
that
end
,
endeavoured
to
prevent
them
.
Fit
and
able
men
being
chosen
by
the
English
,
they
hast
them
to
Cannonicus
Court
,
which
was
about
fourescore
miles
from
Boston
.
The
Indian
King
hearing
of
their
comming
,
gathered
together
his
chiefe
Counsellors
,
and
a
great
number
of
his
Subjects
to
give
them
entertainment
,
resolving
as
then
that
the
young
King
should
receive
their
message
,
yet
in
his
hearing
,
they
arriving
,
were
entertain'd
royally
,
with
respect
to
the
Indian
manner
.
Boil'd
Chesnuts
is
their
White-bread
,
which
are
very
sweet
,
as
if
they
were
mixt
with
Sugar
;
and
because
they
would
be
extraordinary
in
their
feasting
,
they
strive
for
variety
after
the
English
manner
,
boyling
Puddings
made
of
beaten
corne
,
putting
therein
great
store
of
black
berryes
,
somewhat
like
Currants
.
They
having
thus
nobly
feasted
them
,
afterward
give
them
Audience
,
in
a
State-house
,
round
,
about
fifty
foot
wide
,
made
of
long
poles
stuck
in
the
ground
,
like
your
Summer-houses
in
England
,
and
covered
round
about
,
and
on
the
top
with
Mats
,
save
a
small
place
in
the
middle
of
the
Roofe
,
to
give
light
,
and
let
out
the
smoke
.
In
this
place
sate
their
Sachim
,
with
very
great
attendance
;
the
English
comming
to
deliver
their
Message
,
to
manifest
the
greater
state
,
the
Indian
Sachim
lay
along
upon
the
ground
,
on
a
Mat
,
and
his
Nobility
sate
on
the
ground
,
with
their
legs
doubled
up
,
their
knees
touching
their
chin
:
with
much
sober
gravity
they
attend
the
Interpreters
speech
.
It
was
matter
of
much
wonderment
to
the
English
,
to
see
how
solidly
and
wisely
these
savage
people
did
consider
of
the
weighty
undertaking
of
a
War
;
especially
old
Canonicus
,
who
was
very
discreet
in
his
answers
.
The
young
Sachem
was
indeed
of
a
more
lofty
spirit
,
which
wrought
his
ruine
,
as
you
may
heare
,
after
the
decease
of
the
old
King
.
But
at
this
time
his
answer
was
,
that
he
did
willingly
embrace
peace
with
the
English
,
considering
right
well
,
that
although
their
number
was
but
small
in
comparison
of
his
people
,
and
that
they
were
but
strangers
to
the
Woods
,
Swamps
,
and
advantagious
places
of
this
Wildernesse
,
yet
withall
he
knew
the
English
were
advantaged
by
their
weapons
of
War
,
and
especially
their
Guns
,
which
were
of
great
terror
to
his
people
,
and
also
he
had
heard
they
came
of
a
more
populous
Nation
by
far
than
all
the
Indians
were
,
could
they
be
joyn'd
together
.
Also
on
the
other
hand
,
with
mature
deliberation
,
he
was
well
advised
of
the
Peaquods
cruell
disposition
and
aptnesse
to
make
War
,
as
also
their
neere
neighbourhood
to
his
people
,
who
though
they
were
more
numerous
,
yet
were
they
withall
more
effeminate
,
and
lesse
able
to
defend
themselves
from
the
sudden
incursions
of
the
Peaquods
,
should
they
fall
out
with
them
.
Hereupon
hee
demes
it
most
conducing
to
his
owne
,
and
his
peoples
safety
to
direct
his
course
in
a
middle
way
,
holding
amity
with
both
.
The
English
returne
home
,
having
gained
the
old
Kings
favour
so
farre
,
as
rather
to
favour
them
then
the
Pequods
,
who
perceiving
their
Neighbouring
English
had
sent
forth
aid
to
the
Mattacusets
government
,
thought
it
high
time
to
seeke
the
winning
all
the
Indians
they
could
on
their
side
,
and
among
others
they
make
their
addresse
to
old
Cannonicus
,
who
,
insteed
of
taking
part
with
them
,
labours
all
he
can
to
hush
the
War
in
hand
,
laying
before
them
the
sad
effects
of
War
;
sometimes
proving
sad
and
mournfull
to
the
very
Victors
themselves
,
but
alwayes
to
the
vanquished
,
and
withall
tells
them
what
potent
enemies
they
had
to
contend
with
,
whose
very
weapons
and
Armor
were
matter
of
terror
,
setting
their
persons
a
side
;
as
also
that
English
man
was
no
much
hoggery
yet
,
and
therefore
they
might
soone
appease
them
,
by
delivering
into
their
hands
those
persons
that
had
beene
the
death
of
any
of
them
,
which
were
much
better
than
that
the
whole
Nation
should
perish
.
For
the
present
the
Pequods
seemed
to
be
inclinable
to
the
old
Sachims
counsell
,
but
being
returned
home
againe
among
their
rude
multitude
(
the
chief
place
of
cowardly
boasting
)
they
soon
change
their
minde
;
yet
the
old
Sachim
sends
the
English
word
he
had
wrought
with
them
,
and
in
very
deed
,
the
English
had
rather
make
choice
of
Peace
then
Warre
,
provided
it
may
stand
with
Truth
and
Righteousnesse
:
and
therefore
send
forth
a
band
of
Souldiers
,
who
arriving
in
the
Peaquod
Country
,
address
themselves
to
have
a
Treaty
with
them
about
delivering
up
the
murtherers
;
they
making
shew
of
willingness
so
to
doe
,
bade
them
abide
awhile
and
they
would
bring
them
,
and
in
the
mean
time
they
were
conversant
among
the
Souldiers
,
and
viewing
their
Armie
,
pointed
to
divers
places
where
they
could
hit
them
with
their
Arrowes
for
all
their
Corslets
.
But
their
greatest
number
lying
the
while
at
the
other
side
of
a
great
hill
,
and
anon
appearing
on
the
top
of
the
hill
,
in
sight
of
the
English
:
those
Indians
that
were
among
the
English
withdrawing
toward
them
;
no
sooner
were
they
come
to
their
Companions
,
but
all
of
a
suddaine
they
gave
a
great
shout
,
and
shewed
the
English
a
fair
pair
of
heeles
,
who
seeing
it
,
would
not
availe
any
thing
to
follow
them
(
they
being
farre
swifter
of
foot
than
the
English
)
made
their
returne
home
againe
.
This
bootlesse
voyage
incouraged
the
Indians
very
much
,
who
insulted
over
them
at
the
fort
,
boasting
of
this
their
deluding
them
,
and
withall
,
they
blasphemed
the
Lord
,
saying
,
English-mans
God
was
all
one
Flye
,
and
that
English
man
was
all
one
Sqawe
,
and
themselves
all
one
Moor-hawks
.
Thus
by
their
horrible
pride
they
fitted
themselves
for
destruction
.
The
English
hearing
this
report
,
were
now
full
assured
that
the
Lord
would
deliver
them
into
their
hands
to
execute
his
righteous
judgement
upon
these
blasphemous
murtherers
;
and
therefore
raised
fresh
Souldiers
for
the
warre
,
to
the
number
of
fourscore
,
or
thereabout
,
out
of
the
severall
towns
in
the
Matachusets
,
and
although
they
were
but
in
their
beginnings
,
yet
the
Lord
,
who
fore-intended
their
work
,
provided
for
all
their
wants
,
and
indeed
it
was
much
that
they
had
any
bisket
to
carry
with
them
in
these
times
of
scarcity
,
or
any
vessels
to
transport
their
men
and
ammunition
:
yet
all
was
provided
by
the
gracious
hand
of
the
most
high
;
and
the
Souldiers
,
many
of
them
,
not
onely
armed
with
outward
weapons
,
and
armour
of
defence
,
but
filled
with
a
spirit
of
courage
and
magnanimity
to
resist
,
not
onely
men
,
but
Devils
;
for
surely
he
was
more
then
ordinaryly
present
with
this
Indian
army
,
as
the
sequell
will
shew
:
as
also
for
their
further
incouragement
,
the
reverend
and
zealously
affected
servant
of
Christ
,
Mr.
John
Wilson
,
went
with
the
army
,
who
had
treasured
up
heaps
of
the
experimentall
goodnesse
of
God
towards
his
people
.
Having
formerly
passed
through
perils
by
Sea
,
perils
by
Land
,
perils
among
false
brethren
,
&c.
he
followed
the
warre
purposely
to
sound
an
alarum
before
the
Lord
with
his
silver
trumpet
,
that
his
people
might
be
remembred
before
him
:
the
Souldiers
ariving
in
safety
at
the
towne
of
Hartford
,
where
they
were
encouraged
by
the
reverend
Ministers
there
,
with
some
such
speech
as
followes
.
Fellow-Souldiers
,
Country-men
,
and
Companions
in
this
wildernesse-worke
,
who
are
gathered
together
this
day
by
the
inevitable
providence
of
the
great
Jehovah
,
not
in
a
tumultuous
manner
hurried
on
by
the
floating
fancy
of
every
high
hot
headed
braine
,
whose
actions
prove
abortive
,
or
if
any
fruit
brought
forth
,
it
hath
beene
rape
,
thefe
,
and
murther
,
things
inconsisting
with
natures
light
,
then
much
lesse
with
a
Souldiers
valour
;
but
you
,
my
deare
hearts
,
purposely
pickt
out
by
the
godly
grave
Fathers
of
this
government
,
that
your
prowesse
may
carry
on
the
work
,
where
there
Justice
in
her
righteous
course
is
obstructed
,
you
need
not
question
your
authority
to
execute
those
whom
God
,
the
righteous
Judge
of
all
the
world
,
hath
condemned
for
blaspheming
his
sacred
Majesty
,
and
murthering
his
Servants
:
every
common
Souldier
among
you
is
now
installed
a
Magistrate
;
then
shew
your selves
men
of
courage
:
I
would
not
draw
low
the
height
of
your
enemies
hatred
against
you
,
and
so
debase
your
valour
.
This
you
may
expect
,
their
swelling
pride
hath
laid
the
foundation
of
large
conceptions
against
you
,
and
all
the
people
of
Christ
in
this
mildernesse
,
even
as
wide
as
Babels
bottome
.
But
,
my
brave
Souldiers
,
it
hath
mounted
already
to
the
clouds
,
and
therefore
it
is
ripe
for
confusion
;
also
their
crueltie
is
famously
knowne
,
yet
all
true-bred
Souldiers
reserve
this
as
a
common
maxime
,
cruelty
and
cowardize
are
unseparable
companions
;
and
in
briefe
,
there
is
nothing
wanting
on
your
enemies
part
,
that
may
deprive
you
of
a
compleat
victory
,
onely
their
nimbleness
of
foot
,
and
the
unaccessible
swamps
and
nut-tree
woods
,
forth
of
which
your
small
numbers
may
intice
,
and
industry
compell
them
.
And
now
to
you
I
put
the
question
,
who
would
not
fight
in
such
a
cause
with
an
agile
spirit
,
and
undaunted
boldnesse
?
yet
if
you
look
for
further
encouragement
,
I
have
it
for
you
;
riches
and
honour
are
the
next
to
a
good
cause
eyed
by
every
Souldier
,
to
maintain
your
owne
,
and
spoile
your
enemies
of
theirs
;
although
gold
and
silver
be
wanting
to
either
of
you
,
yet
have
you
that
to
maintaine
which
is
farre
more
precious
,
the
lives
,
libertyes
,
and
new
purchased
freedomes
,
priviledges
,
and
immunities
of
the
indeared
servants
of
our
Lord
Christ
Jesus
,
and
of
your
second
selves
,
even
your
affectionated
bosome
mates
,
together
with
the
thiefe
pledges
of
your
love
,
the
comforting
contents
of
harmlesse
pratling
and
smiling
babes
:
and
in
a
word
,
all
the
riches
of
that
goodnesse
and
mercy
that
attends
the
people
of
God
in
the
injoyment
of
Christ
,
in
his
Ordinances
,
even
in
this
life
;
and
as
for
honour
,
David
was
net
to
be
blamed
for
enquiring
after
it
,
as
a
due
recompence
of
that
true
valour
the
Lord
had
bestowed
on
him
:
aad
now
the
Lord
hath
prepared
this
honour
for
you
,
oh
you
couragious
Souldiers
of
his
,
to
execute
vengeance
upon
the
heathen
,
and
correction
among
the
people
,
to
binde
their
Kings
in
chaines
,
and
Nobles
in
fetters
of
Iron
,
that
they
may
execute
upon
them
the
judgements
that
are
written
!
this
honour
shall
be
to
all
his
Saints
,
but
some
of
you
may
suppose
deaths
stroke
may
cut
you
short
of
this
:
let
every
faithfull
Souldier
of
Christ
Jesus
know
,
that
the
cause
why
some
of
his
indeared
Servants
are
taken
away
by
death
in
a
just
warre
(
as
this
assuredly
is
)
it
is
not
because
they
should
fall
short
of
the
honours
accompanying
,
such
noble
designes
,
but
rather
because
earths
honours
are
two
scant
for
them
,
and
therefore
the
everlasting
Crown
must
be
set
upon
their
heads
forthwith
,
then
march
on
with
a
cheerfull
Christian
courage
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
power
of
his
might
,
who
will
forthwith
inclose
your
enemies
in
your
hands
,
make
their
multitudes
fall
under
your
warlike
weapons
,
and
your
feet
shall
soon
be
set
on
their
proud
necks
.
After
the
Ministers
of
Christ
had
,
through
the
grace
that
was
given
them
,
exhorted
and
encouraged
these
Souldiers
appointed
for
the
work
,
they
being
provided
with
certaine
Indian
guides
,
who
with
the
close
of
the
day
brought
them
to
a
small
river
,
where
they
could
perceive
many
persons
had
been
dressing
of
fish
;
upon
the
sight
thereof
,
the
Indian
guides
concluded
they
were
now
a
feasting
it
at
their
fort
,
which
was
hard
at
hand
;
the
English
calling
a
Councill
of
warre
,
being
directed
by
the
speciallest
providence
of
the
most
high
God
,
they
concluded
to
storm
the
fort
a
little
before
break
of
day
;
at
whith
time
they
supposed
the
Indians
being
up
late
in
their
jolly
feasting
,
would
bee
in
their
deepest
sleepe
;
and
surely
so
it
was
,
for
they
now
slept
their
last
:
the
English
keeping
themselves
as
covertly
as
they
could
,
approached
the
fort
at
the
time
appointed
,
which
was
builded
of
whole
Trees
set
in
the
ground
fast
,
and
standing
up
an
end
about
twelve
foot
high
,
very
large
,
having
pitcht
their
Wigwams
within
it
,
the
entrance
being
on
two
sides
,
with
intricate
Meanders
to
enter
.
The
chiefe
Leaders
of
the
English
made
some
little
stand
before
they
offered
to
enter
,
but
yet
boldly
they
rushed
on
,
and
found
the
passages
guarded
at
each
place
with
an
Indian
Bow-man
,
ready
on
the
string
,
they
soone
let
fly
,
and
wounded
the
for
▪
most
of
the
English
in
the
shoulder
,
yet
having
dispatch'd
the
Porters
,
they
found
the
winding
way
in
without
a
Guide
,
where
they
soone
placed
themselves
round
the
Wigwams
,
and
according
to
direction
they
made
their
first
shot
with
the
muzzle
of
their
Muskets
downe
to
the
ground
,
knowing
the
Indian
manner
is
to
lie
on
the
ground
to
sleep
,
from
which
they
being
in
this
terrible
manner
awakened
,
unlesse
is
were
such
as
were
slaine
with
the
shot
.
After
this
some
of
the
English
entred
the
Wigwams
,
where
they
received
some
shot
with
their
Arrowes
,
yet
catching
up
the
fire
brands
,
they
began
to
fire
them
,
and
others
of
the
English
Soulders
with
powder
,
did
the
same
:
the
day
now
began
to
break
;
the
Lord
intending
to
have
these
murtherers
know
he
wou'd
looke
out
of
the
cloudy
pillar
upon
them
:
and
now
these
women
and
children
set
up
a
terrible
out-cry
;
the
men
were
smitten
down
,
and
slain
,
as
they
came
forth
with
a
great
slaughter
,
the
Sqawes
crying
out
,
oh
much
winn
it
English-man
,
who
moved
with
pitty
toward
them
,
saved
their
lives
:
and
hereupon
some
young
youth
cryed
,
I
squaw
,
I
squaw
,
thinking
to
finde
the
like
mercy
.
There
were
some
of
these
Indians
,
as
is
reported
,
whose
bodyes
were
not
to
be
pierced
by
their
sharp
rapiers
of
swords
of
a
long
time
,
which
made
some
of
the
Souldiers
think
the
Devil
was
in
them
,
for
there
were
some
Powwowes
among
them
,
which
work
strange
things
,
with
the
help
of
Satan
.
But
this
was
very
remarkable
,
one
of
them
being
wounded
to
death
,
and
thrust
thorow
the
neck
with
a
halbert
;
vet
after
all
,
lying
groaning
upon
the
ground
,
he
caught
the
halberts
speare
in
his
hand
,
and
wound
it
quite
round
.
After
the
English
were
thus
possessed
of
this
first
victory
,
they
sent
their
prisoners
to
the
pinnaces
,
and
prosecute
the
warre
in
hand
,
to
the
next
Battalia
of
the
Indians
,
which
lay
on
a
hill
about
two
miles
distant
,
and
indeed
their
stoutest
Souldiers
were
at
this
place
,
and
not
yet
come
to
the
fort
;
the
English
being
weary
with
their
night
worke
,
and
wanting
such
refreshing
as
the
present
worke
required
,
began
to
grow
faint
,
yet
having
obtained
one
victory
,
they
were
very
desirous
of
another
:
and
further
,
they
knew
right-well
,
till
this
cursed
crew
were
utterly
rooted
out
,
they
should
never
be
at
peace
;
therefore
they
marched
on
toward
them
.
Now
assuredly
,
had
the
Indians
knowne
how
much
weakned
our
Souldiers
were
at
present
,
they
might
have
born
them
downe
with
their
multitude
,
they
being
very
strong
and
agile
of
body
,
had
they
come
to
handy-gripes
;
but
the
Lord
(
who
would
have
his
people
know
their
work
was
his
,
and
he
onely
must
order
their
Counsels
,
and
war
like
work
for
them
)
did
bring
them
timely
supply
from
the
vessels
,
and
also
gave
them
a
second
victory
,
wherein
they
sl●ew
many
more
of
their
enemies
,
the
residue
flying
into
a
very
thick
swamp
,
being
unaccessible
,
by
reason
of
the
boggy
holes
of
water
,
and
thick
bushes
;
the
English
drawing
up
their
company
beleagered
the
swamp
,
and
the
Indians
in
the
mean
time
skulking
up
and
down
,
and
as
they
saw
opportunity
they
made
shot
with
their
Arrowes
at
the
English
,
and
then
suddainly
they
would
fall
flat
along
in
the
water
to
defend
themselves
from
the
retalliation
of
the
Souldiers
Muskets
.
This
lasted
not
long
,
for
our
English
being
but
a
small
number
,
had
parted
themselves
far
asunder
,
but
by
the
providence
of
the
most
high
God
,
some
of
them
spyed
an
Indian
with
a
kettle
at
his
back
going
more
inwardly
into
the
swamp
,
by
which
they
perceived
there
was
some
place
of
firm
land
in
the
midst
thereof
,
which
caused
them
to
make
way
for
the
passage
of
their
Souldiers
,
which
brought
this
warre
to
a
period
:
For
although
many
got
away
,
yet
were
they
no
such
considerable
number
as
ever
to
raise
warre
any
more
;
the
slaine
or
wounded
of
the
English
were
(
through
the
mercy
of
Christ
)
but
a
few
:
One
of
them
being
shot
through
the
body
,
neere
about
the
breast
,
regarding
it
not
till
of
a
long
time
after
,
which
caused
the
bloud
to
dry
and
thicken
on
eitheir
end
of
the
arrow
so
that
it
could
not
be
drawne
forth
his
body
without
great
difficulty
and
much
paine
,
yet
did
he
scape
his
life
,
and
the
wound
healed
.
Thus
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
assist
his
people
in
this
warre
,
and
deliver
them
out
of
the
Indians
hands
,
who
were
very
lusty
proper
men
of
their
hands
,
most
of
them
,
as
may
appear
by
one
passage
which
I
shall
here
relate
:
thus
it
came
to
passe
,
As
the
Souldiers
were
uppon
their
march
,
close
by
a
great
thicket
,
where
no
eye
could
penetrate
farre
,
as
it
often
falls
out
in
such
wearisom
wayes
,
where
neither
men
nor
beast
have
beaten
out
a
path
;
some
Souldiers
lingering
behinde
their
fellowes
,
two
Indians
watching
their
opportunity
,
much
like
a
hungry
hauke
,
when
they
supposed
the
last
man
was
come
up
,
who
kept
a
double
double
double
distance
in
his
march
,
they
sudden
and
swiftly
snatched
him
up
in
their
tallens
,
hoising
him
upon
their
shoulders
,
ran
into
the
swamp
with
him
;
the
Souldier
unwilling
to
be
made
a
Pope
by
being
borne
on
mens
shoulders
,
strove
with
them
all
he
could
to
free
himselfe
from
their
hands
;
but
,
like
a
carefull
Commander
,
one
Captaine
Davenport
,
then
Lieutenant
of
this
company
,
being
diligent
in
his
place
to
bring
up
the
reare
,
coming
up
with
them
,
followed
with
speed
into
the
swamp
after
him
,
having
a
very
severe
cutlace
tyed
to
his
wrist
,
and
being
well
able
to
make
it
bite
sore
when
he
set
it
on
,
resolving
to
make
it
fall
foul
on
the
Indians
bones
,
he
soone
overtook
them
,
but
was
prevented
by
the
buckler
they
held
up
from
hitting
them
,
which
was
the
man
they
had
taken
:
It
was
matter
of
much
wonder
to
see
with
what
dexterity
they
hurled
the
poore
Souldier
about
,
as
if
they
had
been
handling
a
Lacedaemonian
shield
,
so
that
the
nimble
Captaine
Davenport
could
not
,
of
a
long
time
,
fasten
one
stroke
upon
them
;
yet
,
at
last
,
dying
their
tawny
skin
into
a
crimson
colour
,
they
cast
downe
their
prey
,
and
hasted
thorow
the
thickets
for
their
lives
.
The
Souldier
thus
redeemed
,
had
no
such
hard
usage
,
but
that
he
is
alive
,
as
I
suppose
,
at
this
very
day
:
The
Lord
in
mercy
toward
his
poore
Churches
having
thus
destroyed
these
bloudy
barbarous
Indians
,
he
returnes
his
people
in
safety
to
their
vessels
,
where
they
take
account
of
their
prisoners
:
the
Squawes
and
some
young
youths
they
brought
home
with
them
,
and
finding
the
men
to
be
deeply
guilty
of
the
crimes
they
undertooke
the
warre
for
,
they
brought
away
onely
their
heads
as
a
token
of
their
victory
.
By
this
means
the
Lord
strook
a
trembling
terror
into
all
the
Indians
round
about
,
even
to
this
very
day
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
first
Syrod
holden
in
New
England
,
whereby
the
Lord
in
his
mercy
did
more
plainly
discover
his
ancient
truths
,
and
confute
those
cursed
errors
that
ordinarily
dogg
the
reforming
Churches
of
CHRIST
.
THe
Lord
Christ
deeming
it
most
expedient
for
his
people
to
adde
some
farther
help
to
assist
them
in
cutting
downe
those
cursed
errors
(
that
were
the
next
dangerous
difficulty
they
were
to
meet
with
)
sends
in
the
Reverend
and
bright
shining
light
Mr.
Davenport
,
and
the
cheerfull
,
grave
,
and
gracious
Soldier
of
his
,
Mr.
Allen
,
as
also
Mr.
Thompson
,
Mr.
Browne
,
Mr.
Fish
,
with
divers
other
of
the
faithfull
servants
of
Christ
,
the
much
honoured
Mr.
Eaton
and
Mr.
Hopkins
:
and
now
the
time
being
come
,
the
Synod
sate
at
Cambridge
,
where
was
present
about
25.
Reverend
and
godly
Ministers
of
Christ
,
besides
many
other
graciously-eminent
servants
of
his
.
A
Catalogue
of
the
severall
Errors
scattered
about
the
Countrey
was
there
produced
,
to
the
number
of
80.
and
liberty
given
to
any
man
to
dispute
pro
or
con
,
and
none
to
be
charged
to
be
of
that
opinion
he
disputed
for
,
unlesse
he
should
declare
himselfe
so
to
be
.
The
Weapons
these
Souldiers
of
Christ
warred
with
,
was
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
even
the
Word
of
God
,
together
with
earnest
prayer
to
the
God
of
all
Truth
,
that
he
would
open
his
truths
unto
them
.
The
clearing
of
the
true
sense
and
meaning
of
any
place
of
Scripture
,
it
was
done
by
Scripture
,
for
they
so
discerned
by
the
grace
of
God
that
was
given
them
,
that
the
whole
Scripture
must
be
attended
unto
.
Foure
sorts
of
persons
I
could
with
a
good
will
have
paid
their
passage
out
,
and
home
againe
to
England
,
that
they
might
have
been
present
at
this
Synod
,
so
that
they
would
have
reported
the
truth
of
all
the
passages
thereof
to
their
own
Colledges
at
their
return
.
The
first
is
the
Prelates
,
who
both
in
Theorie
and
Practice
might
have
made
their
owne
Eyes
Judges
in
the
case
,
Whether
would
prevaile
most
,
(
to
the
suppressing
of
Error
,
and
advancing
of
Unity
in
the
true
worship
of
God
)
either
their
commanding
power
backt
with
the
subordinate
sword
of
Princes
,
or
the
Word
of
God
cleered
up
by
the
faithfull
labour
and
indefatigable
pains
of
the
sincere
servants
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
mightily
declared
through
the
demonstration
of
his
blessed
Spirit
.
This
well
waighed
,
may
(
through
the
Lords
blessing
)
stop
the
yet
running
fancie
in
the
brains
of
many
,
that
their
Lordly
power
is
the
onely
means
of
suppressing
Error
.
Secondly
,
the
Godly
and
Reverend
Presbyterian
Party
,
who
,
had
they
made
their
eye-witnesses
of
this
worke
,
they
had
assuredly
saved
themselves
much
labour
,
which
I
dare
presume
they
would
have
spent
worthily
otherwayes
,
then
in
writing
so
many
books
to
prove
the
Congregationall
or
Independant
Churches
to
be
the
sluce
,
through
which
so
many
flouds
of
Error
flow
in
:
nay
,
my
deare
and
reverend
brethren
,
might
not
so
much
work
of
yours
in
writing
,
and
ours
in
answering
,
have
been
a
meanes
to
have
stopt
the
height
of
this
overflowing
floud
?
and
through
the
Lords
assisting
have
setled
Peace
and
Truth
in
a
great
measure
throughout
the
three
Nations
.
Thirdly
,
those
who
with
their
new
stratagems
have
brought
in
so
much
old
error
;
for
although
they
had
a
party
here
,
yet
verily
they
durst
not
bring
their
New
Light
to
the
Old
Word
,
for
fear
it
would
prove
but
Old
Darknesse
,
(
as
indeed
they
doe
.
)
But
here
might
they
have
seene
the
Ministers
of
Christ
(
who
were
so
experienced
in
the
Scripture
,
that
some
of
them
could
tell
you
the
place
,
both
Chapter
and
Verse
,
of
most
sentences
of
Scripture
could
be
named
unto
them
)
with
Scriptures
light
,
cleering
up
the
truths
of
Christ
clouded
by
any
of
these
Errors
and
Heresies
,
as
had
not
been
done
for
many
Ages
before
:
and
verily
this
great
work
of
Christ
must
not
be
lightly
over-past
,
the
Author
of
this
History
passeth
not
for
the
shrewd
censures
of
men
:
nor
,
can
it
be
any
matter
of
disparagement
to
the
reverend
and
highly
honoured
in
Christ
,
remaining
in
England
,
that
their
fellow
brethren
have
done
so
worthily
here
?
it
is
well
knowne
to
all
our
English
Nation
,
that
the
most
able-preaching
Ministers
of
Christ
were
most
pursued
by
the
lording
Clergy
,
and
those
that
have
spent
all
their
dayes
,
even
from
a
child
,
in
searching
the
Scriptures
,
the
Lord
Christ
preparing
them
by
his
blessed
spirit
for
this
very
work
.
Besides
,
their
continued
practice
in
studying
and
preaching
the
wayes
of
truth
;
and
lastly
,
their
meeting
with
the
opposition
of
so
many
crafty
,
close
couched
errors
,
whose
first
foundation
was
laid
cheke
by
joule
with
the
most
glorious
,
heavenly
,
and
blessed
truths
,
to
dazle
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
,
and
strike
terrour
into
the
hearts
of
those
should
lift
up
their
hands
against
them
,
for
feare
they
should
misse
them
,
and
hit
their
stroke
upon
the
blessed
truth
;
and
also
to
bring
up
a
slanderous
and
evil
report
on
all
the
able
Orthodox
Min●st●rs
of
Christ
that
withstand
them
,
perswading
men
they
withstand
the
holy
,
heavenly
,
and
blessed
truth
,
which
they
have
lodged
there
,
which
this
Synod
did
with
strong
&
undenyable
arguments
fetch
from
Scripture
,
to
overthrow
and
pluck
up
by
the
roots
,
all
those
Errors
,
which
you
have
heard
mentioned
in
the
former
Book
,
the
which
they
divided
for
the
more
full
answering
of
them
.
Among
all
those
valiant
Champions
of
the
Truth
whom
you
have
heard
named
,
to
some
six
,
some
five
,
some
foure
,
&c.
it
had
assuredly
been
worth
the
work
to
have
related
the
particular
manner
of
putting
to
the
sword
every
one
of
them
:
but
besides
the
length
of
the
discourse
,
there
must
have
been
a
more
able
Pen-man
:
but
however
they
were
so
put
to
death
,
that
they
never
have
stood
up
in
a
living
manner
among
us
since
,
but
sometimes
like
Wizards
to
peepe
and
mutter
out
of
ground
,
fit
for
such
people
to
resort
unto
,
as
will
goe
from
the
living
to
the
dead
.
But
blessed
be
the
Lord
Christ
,
who
girded
his
people
with
strength
against
this
day
of
battaile
,
and
caused
the
Heavens
to
cleere
up
againe
in
New-England
,
after
these
foggy
dayes
:
The
fourth
and
last
sort
of
persons
,
whose
presence
I
could
most
of
all
the
other
three
former
have
desired
,
was
those
whose
disease
lay
as
chiefly
in
despising
all
Physitians
,
and
that
upon
this
ground
for
one
,
because
some
for
filthy
lucre
sake
have
nourish●
Diseases
rather
then
cured
them
.
Many
pamphlets
have
come
from
our
Countreymen
of
late
,
to
this
purpose
,
namely
,
scurrillously
to
deride
all
kind
of
Scholarship
,
Presbytery
,
and
Synods
.
Experience
hath
taught
Gods
people
here
,
that
such
are
troubled
with
some
sinfull
opinion
of
their
owne
,
that
they
would
not
have
touched
;
but
had
they
been
at
this
Synod
,
they
must
,
per
force
,
have
learned
better
language
,
or
their
speech
and
their
knowledge
would
fall
foule
one
of
the
other
;
here
might
they
have
beheld
the
humility
of
the
most
learned
of
these
servants
of
Christ
,
condemning
the
high
conceitednesse
of
their
ignorance
,
and
then
also
the
framing
of
Arguments
in
a
Schollar
like
way
,
did
(
the
Lord
assisting
)
cleare
up
the
truths
of
Christ
more
to
the
me●nest
capacity
in
one
hour
,
then
could
be
clouded
again
in
s●aven
yeare
by
the
new
notion
of
any
such
as
boast
so
much
of
their
unlettered
knowledge
,
diversity
of
languages
,
although
a
correcting
hand
of
God
upon
the
whole
world
,
when
they
joyned
together
in
that
proud
Edifice
:
yet
now
is
it
blest
of
God
,
to
retaine
the
purity
of
the
Scriptures
;
if
any
man
should
goe
about
to
corrupt
them
in
one
language
,
they
should
remain
pure
in
another
;
and
assuredly
,
the
Lord
intending
to
have
the
wayes
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
to
be
made
more
manifest
at
this
time
,
then
formerly
,
not
by
tradition
of
our
forefathers
,
or
by
mans
reason
,
but
by
the
revealed
will
of
God
in
the
holy
Scripture
,
did
accordingly
prepare
Instruments
for
this
work
,
earthen
vessels
,
men
subject
to
like
infirmities
with
our selves
;
sorry
men
,
and
carrying
about
with
them
a
body
of
sinne
and
death
,
men
subject
to
erre
:
yet
these
did
the
Lord
Christ
cause
to
be
train'd
up
in
Learning
,
and
tutor'd
at
the
Universities
,
and
that
very
young
,
some
of
them
,
as
the
revererend
Mr.
John
Cotten
at
13.
yeares
of
age
.
The
mighty
power
of
God
sanctifyed
and
ordained
them
for
this
work
,
and
made
them
a
defenced
city
,
an
iron
pillar
,
a
wall
of
brass
against
all
the
opposers
of
his
truth
;
and
now
coupled
them
together
in
this
Synod
,
to
draw
in
Christs
yoke
,
and
warre
with
the
weapons
he
had
furnished
them
withall
,
and
cause
the
blessed
truths
of
Christ
to
shine
forth
in
their
splendour
and
glory
,
farre
more
after
the
dispersing
of
this
smoak
,
which
of
a
long
time
hath
filled
the
Temple
,
and
hindered
the
entring
in
of
those
great
number
of
Converts
,
which
shall
flow
in
at
the
fall
of
all
antichristian
Errors
;
and
verily
as
the
Lord
Christ
had
called
forth
this
little
handfu●l
to
be
a
model
of
his
glorious
work
,
intended
thoughout
the
whole
world
,
so
chiefly
in
this
suppressing
of
Errours
,
Sects
,
and
Heresies
,
by
the
blessed
word
of
his
truth
,
causing
his
servants
in
this
Synod
,
mu●●ally
to
agree
;
and
by
his
gracious
providence
,
break
in
pieces
a
contrived
plot
of
some
,
who
,
by
mis-reports
,
insinuating
jealousies
,
and
crafty
carriage
of
matters
to
the
wrong
mark
,
with
a
writing
of
thrice
twenty
strong
,
would
have
drawne
away
one
of
the
valiant
Souldiers
of
Christ
from
this
worthy
worke
,
who
both
then
,
and
since
,
hath
been
very
helpfull
to
cast
downe
many
a
strong
fort
erected
by
the
Sectaries
;
but
the
Lord
Christ
would
not
suffer
this
blow
to
be
given
,
intending
all
people
(
by
way
of
restitution
)
for
their
slanderous
reports
,
cast
upon
his
New
England
Churches
(
as
being
the
inlet
to
Errours
)
shall
honour
them
with
this
victorious
co●quest
,
given
them
by
Christ
herein
;
yet
willing
they
would
,
their
brethren
in
England
might
win
the
prize
by
out-stripping
them
,
more
abundantly
in
length
,
bredth
and
height
,
which
the
same
God
is
able
to
performe
,
that
hath
been
thus
abundantly
good
to
us
.
About
this
time
the
Churches
of
Christ
began
to
be
diligent
in
their
duty
,
and
the
civil
government
in
looking
after
such
as
were
like
to
disturb
the
peace
of
this
new
erected
government
;
some
persons
being
so
hot
headed
for
maintaining
of
these
sinfull
opinions
,
that
they
feared
breach
of
peace
,
even
among
the
Members
of
the
superiour
Court
,
but
the
Lord
blessing
them
with
agreement
to
prevent
the
wofull
effects
of
civill
broyles
;
those
in
place
of
government
caused
certain
persons
to
be
disarmed
in
the
severall
Townes
,
as
in
the
Towne
of
Boston
,
to
the
number
of
58.
in
the
Towne
of
Salem
6.
in
the
Towne
of
Newbery
3.
in
the
Towne
of
Roxbury
5.
in
the
Towne
of
Ipswitch
2.
and
Charles
Towne
2.
others
there
were
,
that
through
the
help
of
the
faithfull
servants
of
Christ
,
came
to
see
how
they
had
beene
m●sled
,
and
by
the
power
of
Christ
in
his
Word
,
returned
againe
with
an
acknowledgement
of
their
sinne
;
but
others
there
were
,
who
remained
obstinate
,
to
the
disturbing
of
the
civill
power
,
and
were
banished
,
of
whom
you
shall
heare
farther
hereafter
.
Some
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
being
more
indulgent
,
waited
long
ere
they
fell
upon
the
work
:
and
here
you
must
tak
notice
,
that
the
Synod
,
Civil
Government
,
and
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
kept
their
proper
place
,
each
moving
in
their
own
sphear
,
and
acting
by
their
own
light
,
or
rather
by
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
witnessed
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
yet
not
refusing
the
help
of
eacg
other
(
as
some
would
willingly
have
it
)
some
of
the
Churches
prosecuting
the
Rule
of
Christ
against
their
hereticall
Members
,
were
forced
to
proceed
to
excommunication
of
them
,
who
when
they
saw
whereto
it
would
come
,
they
would
have
prevented
it
with
lying
,
but
the
Lord
discovered
it
;
and
so
they
were
justly
separated
from
the
Churches
of
Christ
for
lying
:
which
being
done
,
they
fell
to
their
old
trade
againe
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
planting
the
fourth
Colonie
of
New
Englands
godly
Government
,
called
New-Haven
.
THe
Lord
Christ
having
now
in
his
great
mercy
taken
out
of
the
way
these
mountains
that
seemed
in
the
eye
of
Man
to
block
up
his
Churches
further
proceedings
,
they
had
now
leisure
to
welcome
the
living
stones
that
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
adde
unto
this
building
,
and
with
thankfull
acknowledgment
to
give
him
of
his
owne
for
his
mercyes
multitude
,
whose
was
the
work
in
planting
,
not
onely
more
Churches
,
but
another
Colony
also
;
for
the
honoured
Mr
,
Eaton
being
accompanied
with
many
worthy
persons
of
note
,
whom
the
Lord
had
furnished
with
store
of
substance
for
this
wildernesse-work
,
although
they
would
willingly
have
made
their
abode
under
the
government
of
the
Mattachusets
;
yet
could
they
finde
no
place
upon
the
Sea-coasts
for
their
settling
:
the
Lord
intending
to
enlarge
his
peoples
border
,
caused
them
,
after
much
search
,
to
take
up
a
place
somewhat
more
southwardly
,
neare
the
shalles
of
Cape-cod
,
where
they
had
very
flatt
water
;
yet
being
entred
in
,
they
found
:
commodious
harbour
for
shipping
,
and
a
fit
place
to
erect
a
Towne
,
which
they
built
in
very
little
time
,
with
very
faire
houses
,
and
compleat
streets
;
but
in
a
little
time
they
overstockt
it
with
Chattell
,
although
many
of
them
did
follow
merchandizing
,
and
Maritime
affairs
,
but
their
remotenesse
from
the
Mattachusets
Bay
,
where
the
chiefe
traffique
lay
,
hindred
them
much
.
Here
did
these
godly
and
sincere
servants
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
rule
of
the
Word
,
gather
into
Church
Estate
,
and
called
to
the
office
of
a
Pastor
the
reverend
,
judicious
,
and
godly
Mr
,
John
Davenport
,
of
whom
the
Author
is
bold
to
say
as
followeth
:
WHen
Men
and
Devils
'gainst
Christs
flock
conspire
,
For
them
prepar'd
a
deadly
trapping
net
;
Then
Christ
to
make
all
men
his
work
admire
,
Davenport
,
he
doth
thee
from
thy
Country
fet
To
sit
in
Synod
,
and
his
folk
assist
:
The
filthy
vomit
of
Hels
Dragon
,
deepe
In
earths
womb
drawn
,
blest
they
this
poyson
mist
,
And
blest
the
meanes
doth
us
from
error
keep
,
Thy
grave
advice
and
arguments
of
strength
Did
much
prevaile
,
the
Erronist
confound
.
Well
hast
thou
warr'd
,
Christ
drawes
thy
dayes
in
length
,
That
thou
in
learn'd
experience
maist
abound
:
What
though
thou
leave
a
city
stor'd
with
pleasure
,
Spend
thy
prime
dayes
in
heathen
desart
land
,
Thy
joy
's
in
Christ
,
and
not
in
earthly
treasure
,
Davenport
rejoice
,
Christs
Kngdome
is
at
hand
;
Didst
ever
deem
to
see
such
glorious
dayes
?
Though
thou
decrease
with
age
and
earths
content
,
Thou
live'st
in
Christ
,
needs
then
must
thy
joy
raise
;
His
Kingdome
's
thine
,
and
that
can
ne'r
be
spent
.
This
Church
and
Town
soon
procur'd
some
Sisters
to
take
part
with
her
,
and
among
them
they
erected
a
godly
and
peaceable
Government
,
and
called
their
frontier
towne
New
haven
,
of
which
the
Government
is
denominated
,
being
inhabited
by
many
men
eminent
in
gifts
for
the
populating
thereof
,
and
managing
of
affaires
both
by
Sea
and
Land
;
they
have
had
some
shipping
built
there
,
but
by
the
sad
losse
of
Mr.
Lambertons
ship
and
goods
also
,
they
were
much
disheartned
,
but
the
much
honoured
Mr.
Eaton
remaines
with
them
to
this
very
day
.
THou
noble
thus
,
Theophilus
,
before
great
Kings
to
stand
,
More
noble
far
,
for
Christ
his
war
thou
leav'st
thy
native
land
;
With
thy
rich
store
thou
cam'st
on
shore
Christs
Churches
to
assist
;
What
if
it
wast
?
thou
purchast
hast
that
Pearl
that
most
have
mist
,
Nay
rather
he
hath
purchast
thee
,
and
whatsoever
thou
hast
,
With
graces
store
to
govern
o're
his
people
,
he
thee
plac't
.
Our
State
affaires
thy
will
repaires
,
assistant
thou
hast
bin
Firm
league
to
make
,
for
Gospels
sake
,
four
Colonyes
within
;
With
Sweads
French
,
Dutch
,
and
Indians
much
,
Gods
peoples
peace
this
bred
,
Then
Eaton
aye
,
remember
may
the
Child
that
's
yet
unfed
.
This
government
of
New-haven
,
although
the
younger
Sister
of
the
foure
yet
was
she
as
beautifull
as
any
of
this
broode
of
travellers
,
&
most
minding
the
end
of
her
coming
hither
,
to
keep
close
to
the
rule
of
Christ
both
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
;
and
it
were
to
be
wished
her
elder
Sister
would
follow
her
example
,
to
nurture
up
all
her
children
accordingly
:
here
is
not
to
be
forgotten
the
honoured
Mr
Hopkins
,
who
came
over
about
this
time
a
man
of
zeale
and
courage
for
the
truths
of
Christ
,
assisting
this
blessed
work
,
both
in
person
and
estate
;
for
the
which
the
Author
cannot
forget
him
,
being
oft
in
commission
for
the
good
of
all
the
united
Colonyes
.
HOpkins
thou
must
,
although
weak
dust
,
for
this
great
work
prepare
,
Through
Ocean
large
Christ
gives
thee
charge
to
govern
his
with
care
;
What
earthen
man
,
in
thy
short
span
throughout
the
world
to
run
From
East
to
West
at
Christs
behest
,
thy
worthy
work
is
done
:
Vnworthy
thou
acknowledge
now
,
not
unto
thee
at
all
,
But
to
his
name
be
lasting
fame
,
thou
to
his
work
doth
call
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
planting
the
fourteenth
Church
of
Christ
under
the
governmen
of
the
Mattachusets
Bay
,
called
Dedham
.
THe
latter
end
of
this
yeare
't
was
the
Towne
of
Dedham
began
,
an
inland
Towne
,
scituate
,
about
ten
miles
from
Boston
,
in
the
County
of
Suffolk
,
well
watred
with
many
pleasant
streames
,
abounding
with
Garden
fruits
fitly
to
supply
the
Markets
of
the
most
populous
Towne
,
whose
coyne
and
commodities
allures
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Towne
to
make
many
a
long
walk
;
they
consist
of
about
a
hundred
Families
,
being
generally
given
to
husbandry
,
and
,
through
the
blessing
of
God
,
are
much
encreased
,
ready
to
swarme
and
settle
on
the
building
of
another
Towne
more
to
the
Inland
;
they
gather
into
a
Church
at
their
first
settling
,
for
indeed
,
as
this
was
their
chiefe
errand
,
so
was
it
the
first
thing
they
ordinarily
minded
;
to
pitch
their
Tabernacles
neare
the
Lords
Tent
:
To
this
end
they
called
to
the
office
of
a
Pastor
,
the
reverend
,
humble
,
and
heavenly-minded
,
Mr.
John
Allen
,
a
man
of
a
very
courteous
behaviour
,
full
of
sweet
Christian
love
towards
all
,
and
with
much
meeknesse
of
spirit
,
contending
earnestly
for
the
faith
and
peace
of
Christs
Churches
.
ALL
you
so
sl●te
Christs
sanctifying
grace
,
As
legall
workes
,
what
Gospel-work
can
be
But
sinne
cast
out
,
and
spirits
work
in
place
,
They
justifyed
that
Christ
thus
reigning
see
:
Allen
,
thou
art
by
Christs
free
spirit
led
M.
Allen
a
great
help
against
the
Errors
of
the
time
.
To
warre
for
him
in
wildernesse
awhile
;
What
,
doe
for
Christ
,
I
man
thou
art
in
's
stead
,
Sent
to
beseech
,
in
's
Vineyard
thou
must
toyle
.
John
Allen
joy
,
thou
sinfull
dust
art
taken
To
spend
thy
dayes
in
exile
,
so
remote
,
Christs
Church
to
build
,
of
him
that
's
ne'r
forsaken
,
Nor
thou
,
for
now
his
truths
thou
must
promote
.
He
guides
thy
tongue
,
thy
paper
,
pen
and
hands
,
Thy
hearts
swift
motion
,
and
affections
choice
;
Needs
thou
thus
lead
,
must
doe
what
he
commands
,
And
cry
aloud
when
he
lifts
up
thy
voice
:
Seven
yeares
compleat
twice
told
,
thy
work
hath
bin
,
To
feed
Christs
flock
,
in
desart
land
them
keep
,
Both
thou
and
they
each
day
are
kept
by
him
;
Safe
maist
thou
watch
,
being
watcht
by
him
ne'r
sleeps
.
This
Church
of
Christ
hath
in
its
bosome
neere
about
70.
souls
joyned
in
Covenant
together
,
and
being
well
seasoned
with
this
savoury
salt
,
have
continued
in
much
love
and
unity
from
their
first
foundation
,
hitherto
tanslating
the
close
,
clouded
woods
into
goodly
corn-fields
,
and
adding
much
comfort
to
the
lonesome
travellers
,
in
their
solitary
journey
to
Canectico
,
by
eying
the
habitation
of
Gods
people
in
their
way
,
ready
to
administer
refreshing
to
the
weary
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
planting
of
the
fifteenth
Church
of
Christ
at
the
Towne
of
Waymoth
.
THe
Twone
and
Church
of
Christ
at
Waymoth
had
come
in
among
the
other
Townes
before
this
,
as
being
an
elder
Sister
,
but
onely
for
her
somewhat
more
then
ordinary
instability
;
it
is
battered
with
the
brinish
billows
on
the
East
;
Rocks
and
Swamps
to
the
Southwest
,
makes
it
delightfull
to
the
nimble
tripping
Deere
,
as
the
plowable
places
of
Medow
land
is
to
the
Inhabitants
.
This
Towne
was
first
founded
by
some
persons
that
were
not
so
forward
to
promote
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
as
many
others
have
been
:
they
desired
the
reverend
Minister
of
Christ
Mr.
Gennors
,
to
be
helpfull
in
preaching
the
Word
unto
them
;
who
after
some
little
space
of
time
,
not
liking
the
place
,
repaired
to
the
Eastern
English
:
but
the
people
of
this
place
,
after
his
departure
,
being
gathered
into
a
Church
,
they
called
to
office
the
reverend
and
godly
Mr
Newman
;
but
many
of
them
unwilling
to
continue
in
this
Towne
,
as
supposing
they
had
found
a
fitter
place
for
habitation
,
removed
into
the
next
Government
,
carrying
with
them
their
Pastor
;
by
which
means
,
the
people
that
were
left
behinde
,
were
now
destitute
,
and
having
some
godly
Christians
among
them
,
who
much
desired
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
that
they
might
grow
thereby
:
upon
diligent
use
of
meanes
they
found
out
a
young
man
able
gifted
for
the
work
,
brought
up
with
the
reverend
and
judicious
Mr.
Chancie
,
called
Mr.
Thomas
Thatcher
.
Yet
againe
,
after
some
few
yeares
,
for
want
of
sufficient
maintenance
,
with
mutuall
consent
they
parted
with
him
,
and
are
forced
to
borrow
help
of
their
Neighbours
,
wherein
all
of
them
to
the
Author
is
bold
to
say
as
followeth
:
OH
people
,
reason
swayes
mans
actions
here
,
You
sanctifyed
,
o're
these
long
seas
doth
look
,
With
heavenly
things
your
earthly
toyle
to
cheere
;
Will
lose
the
end
for
which
this
toyle
you
tooke
.
Christ
comes
in
's
Word
,
let
their
bright
feet
abide
Your
Towne
,
among
whose
grace
and
gifts
excell
In
preaching
Christ
,
it
's
he
your
hearts
hath
try'd
,
They
want
no
store
that
all
for
him
doe
sell
.
Gennors
,
dost
love
thy
Christ
?
I
hope
he
's
deare
Belov'd
of
thee
,
he
honour'd
would
thee
have
To
feed
his
flock
,
while
thou
remainest
here
;
With
's
Word
of
truth
thy
soule
and
others
save
.
With
little
flock
doth
Newman
pack
away
;
The
righteous
lips
sure
might
a
many
feed
;
Remov'st
for
gaine
?
it's
most
where
most
men
stay
,
Men
part
for
land
why
land
least
helps
at
need
.
Thatcher
,
what
mean'st
to
leavs
thy
little
flock
?
Sure
their
increase
might
thee
much
profit
bring
:
What
,
leave
Christs
Church
?
it's
founded
on
a
rock
;
If
rock
not
left
,
their
ebb
may
suddain
spring
;
Pastor
and
People
,
have
you
both
forgot
What
parting
Paul
and
Christs
deare
people
had
?
Their
loves
melt
teares
,
it
's
ve'mently
so
hot
,
His
heart-strings
break
to
see
his
folk
so
sad
.
This
yeare
came
over
,
besides
the
former
,
for
the
furthering
of
this
blessed
work
of
Christ
,
Mr.
William
Tompson
,
Mr.
Edm
:
Browne
,
and
Mr.
David
Frisk
,
who
were
called
to
office
in
severall
Churches
,
as
you
shall
after
hear
.
And
now
to
end
this
yeare
,
that
abounded
in
the
wonder-working
Providence
of
Christ
,
for
his
Churches
,
in
the
exaltation
of
his
truths
,
that
all
may
take
notice
the
Lord
cast
in
by
the
by
,
as
it
were
,
a
very
fruitfull
crop
,
insomuch
that
from
this
day
forward
,
their
increase
was
every
yeare
more
and
more
,
till
the
Country
came
to
feed
its
owne
Inhabitants
;
and
the
people
who
formerly
were
somewhat
pincht
with
hunger
,
eat
bread
to
the
full
,
having
not
onely
for
their
necessity
but
also
for
their
conveniency
and
delight
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
increase
of
the
people
of
Christ
.
Printing
brought
over
,
and
the
sixteenth
Church
of
Christ
planted
at
Rouly
.
FOr
the
yeare
1638.
John
Winthrope
Esq.
was
chosen
Governour
,
and
Tho:
Dudly
Esq.
Deputy
Governour
;
the
number
of
Freemen
added
were
about
130.
The
peace
of
this
little
Common-wealth
being
now
in
great
measure
settled
,
by
the
Lords
mercy
,
in
overthrowing
the
Indians
,
and
banishing
of
certaine
turbulent
spirits
.
The
Churches
of
Christ
were
much
edified
in
their
holy
faith
by
their
indefatigable
pains
of
their
Ministers
,
in
their
weekly
Lectures
extraordinary
as
well
as
by
their
Sabboth-Assemblies
,
and
continuall
visiting
of
their
people
from
house
to
house
,
endeavouring
to
heale
the
hurts
these
false
deceivers
had
made
,
with
double
diligence
showring
downe
the
sweet
dews
of
the
blessed
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
the
converting
of
many
a
poor
soul
.
and
indeed
,
now
were
the
glorious
days
of
New
England
;
the
Churches
of
Christ
increase
dayly
,
and
his
eminent
Embassadours
resort
unto
them
from
our
native
Country
,
which
as
then
lay
under
the
tyranny
of
the
Monarchall
Arch-prelates
,
which
caused
the
servants
of
Christ
to
wander
from
their
home
.
This
yeare
the
reverend
and
judicious
M.
Jos.
Glover
undertook
this
long
voyage
,
being
able
both
in
person
and
estate
for
the
work
he
provided
,
for
further
compleating
the
Colonies
in
Church
and
Common-wealth-work
,
a
Printer
,
which
hath
been
very
usefull
in
many
respects
;
the
Lord
seeing
it
meet
that
this
reverend
and
holy
servant
of
his
should
fall
short
of
the
shores
of
New
England
:
but
yet
at
this
time
he
brought
over
the
zealous
aff●cted
and
judicious
servant
of
his
,
Master
Ezekiel
Rogers
,
who
with
a
holy
and
humble
people
,
made
his
progress
to
the
North-Eastward
,
and
erected
a
Towne
about
6.
miles
from
Ipswich
,
called
Rowly
,
wanting
room
,
they
purehased
some
addition
of
the
Town
of
Newbery
;
yet
had
they
a
large
length
of
land
,
onely
for
the
neere
conveniency
to
the
Towne
of
Ipswich
,
by
the
which
meanes
they
partake
of
the
continued
Lectures
of
either
Towne
:
these
people
being
very
industrious
every
way
,
soone
built
many
houses
,
to
the
number
of
about
threescore
families
,
and
were
the
first
people
that
set
upon
making
of
Cloth
in
this
Western
World
;
for
which
end
they
built
a
sulling-mill
,
and
caused
their
little-ones
to
be
very
diligent
in
spinning
cotten
wooll
,
many
of
them
having
been
clothiers
in
England
,
till
their
zeale
to
promote
the
Gospel
of
Christ
caused
them
to
wander
;
and
therefore
they
were
no
lesse
industrious
,
in
gathering
into
Church-society
,
there
being
scrace
a
man
among
them
,
but
such
as
were
meet
to
be
living
stones
in
this
building
,
according
to
the
judgement
of
man
;
they
called
to
the
office
of
a
Pastor
this
holy
man
of
God
,
Mr.
Ezekiel
Rogers
,
o●
whom
this
may
be
said
:
Christ
for
this
work
Rogers
doth
riches
give
,
Rich
graces
fit
his
people
for
to
feed
,
Wealth
to
supply
his
wants
whilst
here
he
live
,
Free
thou
receiv'st
to
serve
his
peoples
need
.
England
may
mourne
they
thee
no
longer
keep
,
English
rejoice
,
Christ
doth
such
worthyes
raise
,
His
Gospel
preach
,
unfold
his
mysteries
deep
;
Weak
dust
made
strong
sets
forth
his
makers
praise
:
With
fervent
zeale
,
and
courage
thou
hast
fought
'Gainst
that
transformed
Dragon
and
his
bands
,
Snatcht
forth
the
burning
thou
poore
soules
hast
caught
,
And
freed
thy
flock
from
wolves
devouring
hands
.
Ezekiel
mourn
not
,
thou
art
severed
farre
,
From
thy
deare
Country
,
to
a
desart
land
;
Christ
call'd
hath
thee
unto
this
worthy
warre
;
By
him
o'rcome
,
he
holds
thy
Crowne
in
's
hand
.
For
the
further
assisting
of
this
tender
flock
of
Chrst
,
the
reverend
Mr.
John
Miller
did
abide
among
them
for
some
space
of
time
,
preaching
the
Word
of
God
unto
them
also
,
till
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
call
him
to
be
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Yarmouth
,
in
Plimoth
patten
,
where
he
remaineth
at
this
very
day
.
With
courage
bold
Miller
through
Seas
doth
venter
,
To
toyl
it
out
in
this
great
Western
wast
,
Thy
stature
low
one
object
high
doth
center
;
Higher
then
Heaven
thy
faith
on
Christ
is
plac't
:
Allarum
thou
with
silver
trumpet
sound
,
And
t●ll
the
World
Christs
Armyes
are
at
hand
,
With
Scripture
truths
thou
Errors
dost
confound
,
And
overthrow
all
Antichristian
bands
:
It
matters
not
for
th'
worlds
high
reputation
;
The
World
must
fall
and
Christ
alone
must
stand
;
Thy
Crown
's
prepar'd
in
him
,
then
keep
thy
station
,
Joy
that
Christs
Kingdome
is
so
neare
at
hand
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
great
Earthquake
in
New
England
,
and
of
the
wofull
end
of
some
erronious
persons
,
with
the
first
foundation
of
Harverd
Colledge
.
THis
yeare
,
the
first
day
of
the
Fourth
Month
,
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
after-noone
,
the
Lord
caus'd
a
great
and
terrible
Earth
quake
,
which
was
generall
throughout
all
the
English
Plantations
;
the
motion
of
the
Earth
was
such
,
that
it
caused
divers
men
(
that
had
never
knowne
an
Earth
quake
before
)
being
at
worke
in
the
Fields
,
to
cast
downe
their
working-tooles
,
and
run
with
gastly
terrified
lookes
,
to
the
next
company
they
could
meet
withall
;
it
came
from
the
Westerne
and
uninhabited
parts
of
this
Wildernesse
,
and
went
the
direct
course
:
this
brood
of
Travellers
came
,
the
Ministers
of
Christ
many
of
them
could
say
at
that
very
time
(
not
from
any
other
Revelation
,
but
what
the
word
holds
forth
)
that
if
the
Churches
of
New
England
were
Gods
house
,
then
suddenly
there
would
follow
great
alterations
in
the
Kingdomes
of
Europe
.
This
yeare
the
civill
government
proceeded
to
censure
the
residue
of
thofe
sinfull
erroneous
persons
,
who
raised
much
commotion
in
this
little
Common-wealth
;
who
being
banished
,
resorted
to
a
place
more
Southward
,
some
of
them
sitting
down
at
a
place
called
Providence
,
others
betooke
them
to
an
Island
about
16.
miles
distant
from
the
former
,
called
Rode
Island
,
where
having
Elbow
roome
enough
,
none
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
nor
any
other
to
interrupt
their
false
and
deceivable
Doctrines
,
they
hamper'd
themselves
fouly
with
their
owne
line
,
and
soone
shewed
the
depthlesse
ditches
that
blinde
guides
lead
into
;
many
among
them
being
much
to
be
pittyed
,
who
were
drawne
from
the
truth
by
the
bewitching
tongues
of
some
of
them
being
,
very
ignorant
and
easily
perverted
:
and
although
the
people
were
not
many
in
all
,
yet
were
they
very
diverse
in
their
opinions
,
and
glad
where
they
could
gaine
most
Disciples
to
heare
them
;
some
were
for
every
day
to
be
a
Sabbath
,
and
therefore
kept
not
any
Sabbath-day
at
all
;
others
were
some
for
one
thing
,
some
for
another
;
and
therefore
had
their
severall
meetings
,
making
many
a
goodly
piece
of
Preachment
;
among
whom
there
were
some
of
the
female
sexe
(
who
deeming
the
Apostle
Paul
to
be
too
strict
in
not
permitting
a
roome
to
preach
in
the
publique
Congregation
)
taught
,
notwithstanding
they
having
their
call
to
this
office
,
from
an
ardent
desire
of
being
famous
,
especially
the
grand
Mistresse
of
them
all
,
who
ordinarily
prated
every
Sabbath
day
,
till
others
,
who
thirsted
after
honour
in
the
same
way
with
her selfe
,
drew
away
her
Auditors
,
and
then
she
withdrew
her self
,
her
husband
,
and
her
family
also
,
to
a
more
remote
place
;
and
assuredly
,
although
the
Lord
be
secret
in
all
the
dispensation
of
his
providences
,
whether
in
judgement
or
mercy
,
yet
much
may
be
learn'd
from
all
,
as
sometimes
pointing
with
the
finger
to
the
lesson
;
as
here
these
persons
withdrawing
from
the
Churches
of
Christ
(
wherein
he
walketh
,
and
is
to
be
found
in
his
blessed
Ordinances
)
to
a
first
and
second
place
,
where
they
came
to
a
very
sad
end
;
for
thus
it
came
to
passe
in
the
latter
place
,
The
Indians
in
those
parts
forwarned
them
of
making
their
abode
there
;
yet
this
could
be
no
warning
to
them
,
but
still
they
continued
,
being
amongst
a
multitude
of
Indians
,
boasted
they
were
become
all
one
Indian
:
and
indeed
,
this
woman
,
who
had
the
chiefe
rule
of
all
the
roast
,
being
very
bold
in
her
strange
Revelations
and
mis-applications
,
tells
them
,
though
all
nations
and
people
were
cut
off
round
about
them
,
yet
should
not
they
;
till
on
a
day
certaine
Indians
coming
to
her
house
,
discoursing
with
them
,
they
wished
to
tye
up
her
doggs
,
for
they
much
bit
the
man
,
not
mistrusting
the
Indians
guile
,
did
so
;
the
which
no
sooner
done
,
but
they
cruelly
murthered
her
,
taking
one
of
their
daughters
away
with
them
,
&
another
of
them
seeking
to
escape
is
caught
,
as
she
was
getting
over
a
hadge
,
and
they
drew
her
back
againe
by
the
haire
of
the
head
to
the
stump
of
a
tree
,
and
there
cut
off
her
head
with
a
hatchet
;
the
other
that
dwelt
by
them
betook
them
to
boat
,
and
fled
,
to
tell
this
sad
newes
;
the
rest
of
their
companions
,
who
were
rather
hardened
in
their
sinfull
way
,
and
blasphemous
opinions
,
than
brought
to
any
sight
of
their
damnable
Errours
,
as
you
shall
after
hear
;
yet
was
not
this
the
first
loud
speaking
hand
of
God
against
them
;
but
before
this
the
Lord
had
poynted
directly
to
their
sinne
by
a
very
fearfull
Monster
,
that
another
of
these
women
brought
forth
,
they
striving
to
bury
it
in
oblivion
,
but
the
Lord
brought
it
to
light
,
setting
forth
the
view
of
their
monstrous
Errors
in
this
prodigious
birth
.
This
yeare
,
although
the
estates
of
these
pilgrim
people
were
much
wasted
,
yet
seeing
the
benefit
that
would
accrew
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
and
Civil
Government
,
by
the
Lords
blessing
,
upon
learning
,
they
began
to
erect
a
Colledge
,
the
Lord
by
his
provident
hand
giving
his
approbation
to
the
work
,
in
sending
over
a
faithfull
and
godly
servant
of
his
,
the
reverend
Mr
John
Harverd
,
who
joyning
with
the
people
of
Christ
at
Charles
Towne
,
suddainly
after
departed
this
life
,
and
gave
near
a
thousand
pound
toward
this
work
;
wherefore
the
Government
thought
it
meet
to
call
it
Harverd
Colledge
in
remembrance
of
him
.
Ip
Harverd
had
with
riches
here
been
taken
,
He
need
not
then
through
troublous
Seas
have
past
,
But
Christs
bright
glory
hath
thine
eyes
so
waken
,
Nought
can
content
,
thy
soule
of
him
must
tast
:
Ohtast
and
tell
how
sweet
his
Saints
among
,
Christ
ravisht
hath
thy
heart
with
heavenly
joyes
To
preach
and
pray
with
teares
,
affection
strong
,
From
hearts
delight
in
him
who
thee
imployes
.
Scarce
hast
thou
had
Christs
Churches
here
in
eye
,
But
thou
art
call'd
to
eye
him
face
to
face
;
Earths
scant
contents
death
drawes
thee
from
,
for
why
?
Full
joy
thou
wouldst
that
's
onely
in
heavens
place
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
coming
over
of
the
honoured
Mr.
Pelham
,
and
the
planting
of
the
seaventeenth
Church
of
Christ
at
the
Towne
of
Hampton
.
THis
yeare
1639.
John
Winthrope
Esq
was
chosen
Governour
,
and
Thomas
Dudly
Esq.
Deputy
Governour
,
the
number
of
freemen
added
were
about
83.
This
yeare
came
over
the
much
honoured
Mr.
Herbert
Pelham
,
a
man
of
a
courteous
behaviour
,
humble
,
and
heavenly
minded
.
HArbertus
,
hye
on
valiant
,
Why
lingerst
thou
so
long
?
Christs
work
hath
need
of
hasty
speed
,
his
enemies
are
strong
:
In
wildernesse
Christ
doth
thee
blesse
with
vertues
,
wife
,
and
seed
,
To
govern
thou
,
at
length
didst
bow
to
serve
Christs
peoples
need
;
To
thine
own
soyle
thou
back
dost
toyle
,
then
cease
not
lab
ring
there
,
But
still
advance
Christs
Ordinance
,
and
shrink
no
where
for
fear
.
Much
about
this
time
began
the
Town
of
Hampton
,
in
the
Country
of
Northfolk
,
to
have
her
foundation
stone
laid
,
scituate
neare
the
Sea-coast
,
not
farre
from
the
famous
River
of
Merimeck
,
the
great
store
of
salt
marsh
did
intice
this
people
to
set
downe
their
habitations
there
,
for
as
yet
Cowes
and
Cattell
of
that
kinde
were
not
come
to
the
great
downfall
in
their
price
,
of
which
they
have
about
450.
head
;
and
for
the
form
of
this
Towne
,
it
is
like
a
Flower-de-luce
,
two
streets
of
houses
wheeling
off
from
the
maine
body
thereof
,
the
land
is
fertile
,
but
filled
with
swamps
,
and
some
store
of
rocks
,
the
people
are
about
60.
Families
;
being
gathered
together
into
Church
covenant
,
they
called
to
office
the
reverend
,
grave
,
and
gracious
Mr.
Doulton
,
having
also
for
some
little
space
of
time
the
more
ancient
Mr.
Batchelor
(
of
whom
you
have
heard
in
the
former
Book
)
to
preach
unto
them
also
;
here
take
a
short
remembrance
of
the
other
.
DOulton
doth
teach
perspicuously
and
sound
,
With
Wholsome
truths
of
Christ
thy
flock
dost
feed
,
Thy
honour
with
thy
labour
doth
abound
,
Age
crownes
thy
head
in
righteousnesse
,
proceed
To
batter
downe
,
root
up
,
and
quite
destroy
All
Heresies
and
Errors
,
that
draw
back
Vnto
perdition
,
and
Christs
folk
annoy
;
To
warre
for
him
thou
weapons
dost
not
lack
:
Long
dayes
to
see
,
that
long'd
for
day
to
come
Of
Babels
fall
,
and
Israels
quiet
peace
:
Thou
yet
maist
live
of
dayes
so
great
a
sum
To
see
this
work
,
let
not
thy
warfare
cease
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
planting
the
eighteenth
Church
of
Christ
at
the
Towne
of
Salsbury
.
FOr
further
perfecting
this
Wildernesse-work
;
not
far
from
the
Towne
of
Hampton
was
erected
another
Towne
,
called
Salsbury
,
being
brought
forth
as
Twins
,
sometime
contending
for
eldership
:
This
being
seated
upon
the
broade
swift
torrent
of
Merrimeck
,
a
very
goodly
River
to
behold
,
were
it
not
block●
up
with
some
suddaine
falls
through
the
rocks
;
over
against
this
Towne
lyeth
the
Towne
of
Newberry
,
on
the
Southern
side
of
the
River
a
constant
Ferry
being
kept
between
;
for
although
the
River
be
about
half
a
mile
broad
,
yet
,
by
reason
of
an
Island
that
lies
in
the
midst
thereof
,
it
is
the
better
passed
in
troublesom
weather
:
the
people
of
this
Towns
have
of
late
,
placed
their
dwellings
so
much
distanced
the
one
from
the
other
,
that
they
are
like
to
divide
into
two
Churches
;
the
scituation
of
this
Towne
is
very
pleasant
,
were
the
Rivers
Navigable
farre
up
,
the
branches
thereof
abound
in
faire
and
goodly
medowes
with
good
store
of
stately
Timber
upon
the
uplands
in
many
places
,
this
Towne
is
full
as
fruitfull
in
her
Land
,
Chattell
,
and
Inhabitants
,
as
her
Sister
Hampton
;
the
people
joyned
in
Church
▪
relation
or
brotherhood
,
nere
about
the
time
the
other
did
,
and
have
desired
and
obtained
the
reverend
and
graciously
godly
,
M.
Thomas
Woster
to
be
their
Pastor
.
WIth
mickle
labour
and
distressed
wants
,
Woster
,
thou
hast
in
desart's
depth
remain'd
Thy
chiefest
dayes
,
Christs
Gospel
there
to
plant
,
And
water
well
,
such
toyle
shall
yeild
great
gaine
.
Oh
happy
day
!
may
Woster
say
,
that
I
Was
singled
out
for
this
great
work
in
hand
;
Christ
by
distresse
doth
Gold
for
's
Temple
try
:
Thrice
blest
are
they
may
in
his
Presence
stand
,
But
more
,
thou
art
by
him
reserved
yet
,
To
see
on
earth
Christ's
Kingdom
's
exaltation
:
More
yet
,
thou
art
by
him
prepared
fit
To
help
it
on
,
among
our
English
Nation
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
further
supply
for
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Waterton
.
And
a
sad
acceidnt
fell
out
in
Boston
Towne
.
THe
Lord
intending
to
strengthen
his
poore
Churches
here
,
and
after
the
overthrow
of
these
damnable
Errors
,
to
trample
Satan
under
their
feet
;
he
manifesteth
his
mindefulness
of
them
,
in
sending
over
fresh
suplpyes
againe
and
againe
:
although
weak
and
sory
men
in
themselves
,
yet
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
the
power
of
his
might
,
the
last
that
this
yeare
is
to
be
named
,
is
the
reverend
,
judicious
,
and
godly-affected
,
Mr
,
John
Knowles
,
who
was
desired
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Waterton
,
to
be
a
two-fold
cord
unto
them
,
in
the
office
of
a
teaching
Elder
,
with
the
reverend
Mr.
Phillips
,
of
whom
you
have
heard
in
the
former
Book
.
WIth
courage
bold
and
arguments
of
strength
,
Knowles
doth
apply
Gods
word
his
stock
unto
,
Christ
furnisht
hath
(
to
shew
his
bountyes
length
)
Thee
with
rich
gifts
,
that
thou
his
work
mayst
do
:
New
England
is
too
scant
,
for
thy
desire
Inkindled
is
,
Christs
truths
abroad
to
spread
,
Virginia
may
his
grace
to
them
admire
,
That
thee
through
Seas
for
their
instruction
led
;
Thy
labours
Knowles
are
great
,
far
greater
hee
,
Not
onely
thee
,
but
all
his
valiant
made
,
Forth
sinfull
dust
,
his
Saints
and
Warriers
be
;
He
thee
upheld
,
thy
strength
shall
never
fade
.
John
come
thou
forth
,
behold
what
Christ
hath
wrought
In
these
thy
dayes
,
great
works
are
yet
behinde
,
Then
toyle
it
out
till
all
to
passe
be
brought
,
Christ
crowne
will
thee
,
thou
then
his
glory
minde
.
To
end
this
yeare
1639.
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
a
send
a
very
sharp
winter
,
and
more
especially
in
strong
storms
of
weekly
snows
,
with
very
bitter
blasts
:
And
here
the
Reader
may
take
notice
of
the
sad
hand
of
the
Lord
against
two
persons
,
who
were
taken
in
a
storme
of
snow
,
as
they
were
passing
from
Boston
to
Roxbury
,
it
being
much
about
a
mile
distant
,
and
a
very
plaine
way
,
One
of
Roxbury
sending
to
Boston
his
servant
maid
for
a
Barber
Chirurgion
,
to
draw
his
tooth
,
they
lost
their
way
in
their
passage
between
,
and
were
not
found
till
many
dayes
after
,
and
then
the
maid
was
fonnd
in
one
place
,
and
the
man
in
another
,
both
of
them
frozen
to
death
;
in
which
sad
accident
,
this
was
taken
into
consideration
by
divers
people
,
that
this
Barber
was
more
then
ordinary
laborious
to
draw
men
to
those
sinfull
Errors
,
that
were
formerly
so
frequent
,
and
now
newly
overthrowne
by
the
blessing
of
the
Lord
,
upon
the
endeavour
of
his
faithfull
servants
with
the
word
of
truth
)
he
having
a
fit
opportunity
,
by
reason
of
his
trade
,
so
soone
as
any
were
set
downe
in
his
chaire
,
he
would
commonly
be
cutting
of
their
haire
and
the
truth
together
;
notwithstanding
some
report
better
of
the
man
,
the
example
is
for
the
living
,
the
dead
is
judged
of
the
Lord
alone
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
The
great
supply
of
godly
Ministers
for
the
good
of
his
People
in
New
England
.
FOr
to
govern
and
rule
this
little
Common
wealth
,
was
this
year
chosen
the
valiant
Champion
,
for
the
advance
of
Christs
truh
,
Thomas
Dudly
Esq.
and
Richard
Bellingham
Esq.
Deputy
.
Governour
;
the
freemen
added
to
the
former
were
about
192.
this
yeare
the
reverend
Mr.
Burr
(
a
holy
,
heavenly-minded
man
,
and
able
gifted
to
preach
the
Word
of
God
)
was
exercised
therein
for
some
space
of
time
,
in
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Dorchester
,
where
they
were
about
calling
him
to
the
office
of
a
teaching
Elder
;
but
in
a
very
littie
time
after
his
coming
over
he
departed
this
life
,
yet
minde
him
you
may
in
the
following
Meetre
WEll
didst
thou
minde
thy
Work
,
Which
caus'd
thee
vonter
(
Through
Ocean
large
)
thy
Christ
in
's
Word
to
preach
,
Exhorting
all
their
faith
on
him
to
center
,
Soules
ravisht
are
by
him
in
thy
sweet
speech
,
Thy
speech
bewrayes
thy
heart
,
for
heaven
doth
look
,
Christ
to
enjoy
,
Burr
from
the
earth
is
taken
,
Thy
words
remaine
,
though
thou
hast
us
forsook
,
In
dust
sleep
sound
till
Christ
thy
body
waken
.
There
are
divers
others
of
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
Christ
that
came
over
for
to
further
this
his
work
;
somewhat
before
this
time
,
as
the
godly
and
reverend
Mr.
Rayner
,
who
was
called
to
office
in
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Plimoth
,
and
there
remaines
preaching
the
Word
instantly
,
with
great
paines
and
care
over
that
flock
,
as
also
the
reverend
and
faithfull
servant
of
Christ
Jesus
,
Mr.
William
Hook
,
who
was
for
some
space
of
time
at
the
Church
in
Taunton
,
but
now
remaines
called
to
office
in
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Newhaven
,
a
man
,
who
hath
received
of
Christ
many
gracious
gifts
,
fit
for
so
high
a
calling
,
with
very
amiable
and
gracious
speech
labouring
in
the
Lord
;
and
here
also
the
Reader
may
minde
how
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
reach
out
his
large
hand
of
bounty
toward
his
N.
England
people
,
in
supplying
them
abundantly
with
Teachers
,
able
and
powerfull
to
break
the
bread
of
life
unto
them
,
so
long
as
their
desires
continued
hot
and
zealous
;
but
after
here
grew
a
fulnesse
in
some
,
even
to
slight
,
if
not
loath
the
honey
comb
;
many
returned
for
England
,
and
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
take
away
others
by
death
,
although
very
few
,
considering
the
number
;
but
let
N.
England
beware
of
an
after-clap
,
&
provoke
the
Lord
no
longer
.
But
seeing
this
yeare
proved
the
last
of
the
yeares
of
transportation
of
Gods
people
,
only
for
enjoyment
of
exercising
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
and
enlargement
of
his
Kingdome
(
there
being
hopes
of
great
good
opportunity
that
way
at
home
)
it
will
be
expediene
onely
to
name
some
others
in
the
Southwest
parts
,
among
the
lesser
Colonyes
,
and
so
passe
on
to
the
story
:
And
first
,
not
to
forget
the
reverend
Mr.
Eaton
,
a
man
of
love
and
peace
,
and
yet
godly
zealous
,
he
came
over
with
those
who
planted
the
Colony
of
Newhaven
,
spending
his
labours
in
the
Lord
with
them
in
Plimoth
Plantation
:
also
here
is
to
be
minded
the
reverend
Mr.
Chancie
,
a
very
able
Preacher
,
both
learned
and
judicious
;
as
also
the
reverend
,
able
,
and
pious
M.
Huet
,
who
came
over
this
year
,
or
rather
,
as
I
suppose
,
the
yeare
before
,
who
did
spend
his
time
and
labour
with
a
people
that
came
over
with
him
;
at
length
the
greatest
part
of
them
they
settled
downe
in
the
Government
of
Canecticoe
,
where
they
planted
the
Towne
of
Windsor
,
and
Church
of
Christ
there
,
where
this
gracious
servant
of
Christ
continued
in
his
labours
,
till
the
Lord
laid
him
in
his
bed
of
rest
:
somewhat
before
this
time
came
over
the
reverend
Mr.
Smith
,
being
another
of
that
name
,
beside
the
former
,
he
laboured
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
with
a
people
at
Withersfield
in
those
parts
also
;
Mr.
Henry
Whitefield
,
another
Minister
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
of
reverend
respect
,
who
being
returned
for
England
,
the
latter
of
his
labours
,
the
Lord
assisting
,
will
sufficiently
testifie
his
sincerity
,
for
the
truth
and
labours
of
love
in
the
Lord
:
here
may
also
be
named
the
reverend
Mr.
Peck
,
Mr.
Saxton
,
and
Mr.
Lenten
,
the
residue
will
be
spoken
of
in
the
ensuing
story
to
those
that
yet
remaine
.
Of
these
persons
named
the
Author
doth
tender
this
following
Meetre
.
WHen
reasons
Scepter
first
'gan
sway
your
hearts
,
Through
troublous
Seas
,
this
Western
world
to
enter
Among
Christs
Souldiers
,
here
to
act
your
parts
;
Did
not
Christs
love
on
you
cause
him
to
center
?
All
those
strait
lines
of
your
inflam'd
desire
Vnto
his
truths
,
'cause
him
in
them
you
finde
;
From
wildernesse
,
not
from
his
truths
retire
;
But
unto
death
this
wonderous
work
you
'l
minde
,
No
place
can
claime
peculiar
interest
in
Christs
worship
,
for
all
nations
are
his
own
;
The
day
's
at
hand
down
falls
that
man
of
sin
,
And
Christs
pure
Gospel
through
the
world
is
blown
;
Harvest
is
come
,
bid
case
and
sleep
adieu
,
What
,
trifle
time
when
Christ
takes
in
his
Crop
?
A
Harvest
large
of
Gentil
and
of
Jew
(
You
)
fil'd
of
Christ
,
let
his
sweet
Doctrine
drop
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
planting
of
Long-Island
.
And
of
the
planting
the
nineteenth
Church
in
the
Mattachusets
government
,
called
Sudbury
.
THis
yeare
came
over
divers
godly
and
sincere
servants
of
Christ
,
as
I
suppose
,
among
whom
came
over
the
reverend
godly
M.
Peirson
:
This
people
finding
no
place
in
any
of
the
former
erected
Colonies
to
settle
in
,
to
their
present
content
,
repaired
to
an
Island
,
severed
from
the
continent
of
Newhaven
,
with
about
16.
miles
off
the
salt
Sea
,
and
called
Long-Island
,
being
about
120.
miles
in
length
,
and
yet
but
narrow
:
here
this
people
erected
a
Town
,
and
called
it
South
Hampton
,
there
are
many
Indians
on
the
greatest
part
of
this
Island
,
who
at
first
settling
of
the
English
there
,
did
much
annoy
their
Cattel
with
the
multitude
of
Doggs
they
kept
,
which
ordinarily
are
young
wolves
brought
up
came
,
continuing
of
a
very
ravening
nature
.
This
people
gathered
into
a
Church
,
and
called
to
office
Mr.
Peirson
,
who
continued
with
them
about
7
,
or
8.
yeares
,
and
then
he
,
with
the
greatest
number
of
the
people
,
removed
farther
into
the
Island
;
the
other
part
that
remained
invited
Mr.
Foordum
,
and
a
people
that
were
with
him
,
to
come
and
joyne
with
them
,
who
accordingly
did
,
being
wandered
as
far
as
the
Dutch
plantation
,
and
there
unsettled
,
although
he
came
into
the
Country
before
them
.
This
yeare
the
Town
and
Church
of
Christ
at
Sudbury
began
to
have
the
first
foundation
stones
laid
,
taking
up
her
station
in
the
Inland
Country
,
as
her
elder
Sister
Concord
had
formerly
done
,
lying
farther
up
the
same
River
,
being
furnished
with
great
plenty
of
fresh
marsh
,
but
it
lying
very
low
is
much
indammaged
with
land-flouds
,
insomuch
that
when
the
summer
proves
wet
,
they
lose
part
of
their
hay
;
yet
are
they
so
sufficiently
provided
,
that
they
take
in
Cattell
of
other
Townes
to
winter
:
these
people
not
neglecting
the
chief
work
,
for
the
which
they
entred
this
wildernesse
,
namely
,
to
worship
the
Lord
in
the
purity
of
his
Ordinances
,
and
according
to
the
rule
of
his
Word
,
entred
into
covenant
with
him
,
and
one
with
another
professedly
to
walk
together
in
Church-fellowship
;
and
according
to
the
same
rule
they
called
to
the
office
of
a
Pastor
the
reverend
,
godly
,
and
able
Minister
of
the
Word
,
Mr.
Edmond
Brown
,
whose
labours
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
Jesus
hath
hitherto
abounded
,
wading
through
this
wildernesse-work
with
much
cheerfulnesse
of
spirit
,
of
whom
as
followeth
:
BOth
night
and
day
Brown
ceaseth
not
to
watch
Christs
little
flock
,
in
pastures
fresh
them
feed
,
The
worrying
wolves
shall
not
thy
weak
lambs
catch
;
Well
dost
thou
minde
in
wildernesse
their
breed
;
Edmond
,
thy
age
is
not
so
great
but
thou
Maist
yet
behold
the
Beast
brought
to
her
fall
,
Earth's
tottering
Kingdome
shew
her
legs
gin
bow
,
Thou
'mongst
Christs
Saints
with
prayers
maist
her
mawle
;
What
signes
wouldst
have
faith's
courage
for
to
rouse
?
See
Christ
triumphant
hath
his
armies
led
,
In
wildernesse
prepar'd
his
lovely
Spouse
,
Caus'd
Kings
and
Kingdomes
his
high
hand
to
dread
:
Thou
seest
his
Churches
daily
are
encreasing
,
And
thou
thy selfe
amongst
his
worthyes
warring
,
Hold
up
thy
hands
,
the
battel
's
now
increasing
,
Christ's
Kingdom
's
ay
,
it
's
past
all
mortall
's
marring
.
This
Towne
is
very
well
watered
,
and
hath
store
of
plow-land
,
but
by
reason
of
the
oaken
roots
,
they
have
little
broke
up
,
considering
,
the
many
Acres
the
place
affords
;
but
this
kinde
of
land
requires
great
strength
to
break
up
,
yet
brings
very
good
crops
,
and
lasts
long
without
mending
;
the
people
are
industrious
,
and
have
encreased
in
their
estates
,
some
of
them
,
yet
the
great
distance
it
lyes
from
the
Mart
Towns
maketh
it
burdensome
to
the
Inhabitants
,
to
bring
their
corne
so
far
by
land
;
some
Gentlemen
have
here
laid
out
part
of
their
estates
in
procuring
farmes
,
by
reason
of
the
store
of
medow
:
this
Church
hath
hitherto
been
blessed
with
blessings
of
the
right
hand
,
even
godly
peace
and
unity
:
they
are
not
above
50.
or
60.
families
,
and
about
80.
souls
in
Church
fellowship
,
their
Neat-heard
about
300.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
planting
of
the
twentieth
Church
of
Christ
at
a
Towne
called
Braintree
.
ABout
this
time
there
was
a
Town
and
Church
planted
at
Mount
Wollestone
,
and
named
Braintree
,
it
was
occasioned
by
some
old
planters
and
certain
Farmers
belonging
to
the
great
Town
of
Beston
;
they
had
formerly
one
Mr.
Whelowright
to
preach
unto
them
,
(
till
this
Government
could
no
longer
contain
them
)
they
many
of
them
in
the
mean
time
belonging
to
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Boston
,
but
after
his
departure
they
gathered
into
a
Church
themselves
;
having
some
inlargement
of
Land
,
they
began
to
be
well
peopled
,
calling
〈◊〉
office
among
them
,
the
reverend
and
godly
Mr.
William
Tompson
,
and
Mr.
Henry
Flint
,
the
one
to
the
office
of
a
Pastor
,
the
other
of
a
Teacher
;
the
people
are
purged
by
their
indu●try
from
the
sowre
leven
of
those
sinful
opinions
that
began
〈◊〉
spread
,
and
if
any
remain
among
them
it
is
very
covert
,
〈◊〉
the
manner
of
these
Erronists
that
remain
in
any
place
,
is
〈◊〉
countenance
all
sorts
of
sinful
opinions
,
as
occasions
serves
,
●●th
in
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
underpretence
of
Li●●●ty
of
Conscience
,
(
as
well
their
own
opinion
as
others
)
〈◊〉
this
Symbol
they
may
be
known
in
Court
and
Country
.
his
Town
hath
great
store
of
Land
in
tillage
,
and
is
at
pre●●t
in
a
very
thriving
condition
for
outward
things
,
although
〈◊〉
of
Boston
retain
their
Farms
from
being
of
their
Town
,
〈◊〉
do
they
lye
within
their
bounds
,
and
how
it
comes
to
pass
●●ow
not
;
their
Officers
have
somewhat
short
allowance
,
●●y
are
well
stored
with
cattel
and
corn
,
and
as
a
people
re●●es
,
so
should
they
give
:
And
Reader
,
I
cannot
but
mind
〈◊〉
of
the
admirable
providence
of
Christ
for
his
people
in
〈◊〉
,
where
they
have
been
in
a
low
condition
,
by
their
liberty
they
have
been
raised
to
much
in
a
very
little
time
:
again
,
in
withdrawing
their
hands
have
had
their
plenty
●●d
:
The
reverend
Mr.
Tompson
is
a
man
abounding
in
zeal
the
propagation
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
an
ardent
affecti●●
in
so
much
that
he
is
apt
to
forget
himself
in
things
that
concern
his
own
good
,
both
him
,
and
the
like
gracious
M.
Flint
is
here
remembred
.
WIth
twofold
cord
doth
Flint
and
Tompson
draw
In
Christ's
yoke
,
his
fallow
ground
to
break
,
Wounding
mens
hearts
with
his
most
righteous
Law
,
Cordials
apply
to
weary
souls
and
weak
.
Tompson
thou
hast
Christ's
folk
incouraged
To
war
,
their
warfare
putting
them
in
mind
,
That
Christ
their
King
will
make
his
sons
the
drond
,
The
day
's
at
hand
when
they
shall
mastery
find
.
Flint
be
a
second
to
this
Champion
stout
,
In
Christ's
your
strength
,
while
you
for
him
do
war
,
When
first
doth
faint
,
a
second
helps
him
out
,
Till
Christ
renew
with
greater
strength
by
far
.
From
East
to
West
your
labours
lasted
have
,
The
more
you
toil
,
the
more
your
strength
encreaseth
,
Your
works
will
bide
,
when
you
are
laid
in
grave
.
His
truth
advance
,
whose
Kingdom
never
coaseth
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
first
promation
of
learning
in
New-England
,
and
the
extraordinary
providences
that
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
send
for
furthering
of
the
same
.
TOward
the
latter
end
of
this
Summer
came
over
the
learned
,
reverend
,
and
judicious
Mr.
Henry
Dunster
,
before
whose
coming
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
provide
a
Patron
for
erecting
a
Colledg
,
as
you
have
formerly
heard
,
his
provident
hand
being
now
no
less
powerful
in
pointing
out
with
his
unerring
finger
,
a
president
abundantly
fitted
this
his
servant
,
and
sent
him
over
for
to
mannage
the
work
;
and
as
in
all
the
other
passages
of
this
history
,
the
Wonder-working
Providence
of
S●●ns
Saviour
hath
appeared
,
so
more
especially
in
this
work
,
the
Fountains
of
learning
being
in
a
grea●
measure
stopped
in
our
Native
Country
at
this
time
,
so
tha●
the
sweet
waters
of
Shilo's
streams
must
ordinarily
pass
into
the
Churches
through
the
stinking
channel
of
prelatical
pride
,
beside
all
the
filth
that
the
fountains
themselves
were
daily
incumbred
withall
,
insomuch
that
the
Lord
turned
aside
often
from
them
,
and
refused
the
breathings
of
his
blessed
Spirit
among
them
,
which
caused
Satan
(
in
these
latter
daies
of
his
transformation
into
an
Angel
of
light
)
to
make
it
a
means
to
perswade
people
from
the
use
of
learning
altogether
,
that
so
in
the
next
generation
they
might
be
destitute
of
such
helps
,
as
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
hitherto
to
make
use
of
,
as
chief
means
for
the
conversion
of
his
people
,
and
building
them
up
in
the
holy
faith
,
as
also
for
breaking
downe
the
Kingdom
of
Antichrist
;
and
verily
had
not
the
Lord
been
pleased
to
furnish
N.
E.
with
means
for
the
attainment
of
learning
,
the
work
would
have
been
carried
on
very
heavily
,
and
the
hearts
of
godly
parents
would
have
vanish'd
away
with
heaviness
for
their
poor
children
,
whom
they
must
have
left
in
a
desolare
wilderness
,
destitute
of
the
meanes
of
grace
.
It
being
a
work
(
in
the
apprehension
of
all
,
whose
capacity
could
reach
to
the
great
sums
of
money
,
the
edifice
of
a
mean
●olledg
would
cost
)
past
the
reach
of
a
poor
Pilgrim
people
,
who
had
expended
the
greatest
part
of
their
estates
on
a
long
voyage
,
travelling
into
Forraign
Countryes
,
being
unprofitable
to
any
that
have
undertaken
it
,
although
it
were
but
with
their
necessary
attendance
,
whereas
this
people
were
forced
to
travel
with
wifes
,
children
,
and
servants
;
besides
they
considered
the
troble
charge
of
building
in
this
new
populated
desart
,
in
regard
of
al
kind
of
workmanship
,
knowing
likewise
,
that
young
Students
could
make
but
a
poor
progress
in
learning
,
by
looking
on
the
bare
walls
of
their
chambers
,
and
that
Diogenes
would
have
the
better
of
them
by
far
,
in
making
use
of
a
Tun
to
lodg
in
,
not
being
ignorant
also
,
that
many
people
in
this
age
are
out
of
conceit
with
learning
,
and
that
although
they
were
not
among
a
people
who
counted
ignorance
the
mother
of
devotion
,
yet
were
the
greater
part
of
the
people
wholly
devoted
to
the
Plow
,
(
but
to
speak
uprightly
,
hunger
is
sharp
,
and
the
head
will
retain
little
learning
,
if
the
heart
be
not
refreshed
in
some
competent
measure
with
food
,
although
the
gross
vapors
of
a
glutted
stomack
are
the
bane
of
a
bright
understanding
,
and
brings
barrenness
to
the
brain
)
but
how
to
have
both
go
on
together
,
as
yet
they
know
not
;
amidst
all
these
difficulties
,
it
was
thought
meet
learning
should
plead
for
it self
,
and
(
as
many
other
men
of
good
rank
and
quality
in
this
barren
desart
)
plod
out
a
way
to
live
:
Hereupon
all
those
who
had
tasted
the
sweet
wine
of
Wisdoms
drawing
,
and
fed
on
the
dainties
of
knowledg
,
began
to
set
their
wits
a
work
,
and
verily
as
the
whole
progress
of
this
work
had
a
farther
dependency
then
on
the
present
eyed
means
,
so
at
this
time
chiefly
the
end
being
firmly
fixed
on
a
sure
foundation
,
namely
,
the
glory
of
God
,
and
good
of
all
his
elect
people
,
the
world
throughout
,
in
vindicating
the
truths
of
Christ
,
and
promoting
his
glorious
Kingdom
,
who
is
now
taking
the
heathen
for
his
inheritance
,
and
the
utmost
ends
of
the
earth
for
his
possession
,
means
they
know
there
are
,
many
thousands
uneyed
of
mortal
man
,
which
every
daies
Providence
brings
forth
;
upon
these
resolutions
,
to
work
they
go
,
and
with
thankful
acknowledgment
,
readily
take
up
all
lawful
means
as
they
come
to
hand
,
for
place
they
fix
their
eye
upon
New-Town
,
which
to
tell
their
Posterity
whence
they
came
,
is
now
named
Cambridg
,
and
withal
to
make
the
whole
world
understand
,
that
spiritual
learning
was
the
thing
they
chiefly
desired
,
to
sanctifie
the
other
,
and
make
the
whole
lump
holy
,
and
that
learning
being
set
upon
its
right
object
,
might
not
contend
for
error
instead
of
truth
;
they
chose
this
place
,
being
then
under
the
Orthodox
,
and
soul-flourishing
Ministery
of
Mr.
Thomas
Shepheard
,
of
whom
it
may
be
said
,
without
any
wrong
to
others
,
the
Lord
by
his
Ministery
hath
saved
many
a
hundred
soul
:
The
scituation
of
this
Colledg
is
very
pleasant
,
at
the
end
of
a
spacious
plain
,
more
like
a
bowling
green
,
then
a
Wilderness
,
neer
a
fair
navigable
river
,
environed
with
many
Neighbouring
Towns
of
note
,
being
so
neer
,
that
their
houses
joyn
with
her
Suburbs
,
the
building
thought
by
some
to
be
too
gorgeous
for
a
Wilderness
,
and
yet
too
mean
in
others
apprehensions
for
a
Colledg
,
it
is
at
present
in
larging
by
purchase
of
the
neighbour
houses
,
it
hath
the
conveniencies
of
a
fair
Hall
,
comfortable
Studies
,
and
a
good
Library
,
given
by
the
liberal
hand
of
some
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
with
others
:
The
chief
gift
towards
the
founding
of
this
Colledg
,
was
by
Mr.
John
Harnes
,
a
reverend
Minister
,
the
Country
being
very
weak
in
their
publike
Treasury
,
expended
about
500.
l.
towards
it
,
and
for
the
maintenance
thereof
,
gave
the
yearly
revenue
of
a
Ferry
passage
between
Boston
,
and
Charles
Town
,
the
which
amounts
to
about
40.
or
50.
l.
per
annum
.
The
Commissioners
of
the
four
united
Colonies
also
taking
into
consideration
,
(
of
what
common
concernment
this
work
would
be
,
not
only
to
the
whole
plantations
in
general
,
but
also
to
all
our
English
Nation
)
they
endeavoured
to
stir
up
all
the
people
in
the
several
Colonies
to
make
a
yearly
contribution
toward
it
,
which
by
some
is
observed
,
but
by
the
most
very
much
neglected
;
the
Government
hath
endeavoured
to
grant
them
all
the
priviledges
fit
for
a
Colledg
,
and
accordingly
the
Governour
and
Magistrates
,
together
with
the
President
of
the
Colledg
,
for
the
time
being
,
have
a
continual
care
of
ordering
all
matters
for
the
good
of
the
whole
:
This
Colledg
hath
brought
forth
,
and
nurst
up
very
hopeful
plants
,
to
the
supplying
some
Churches
here
,
as
the
grrcious
and
godly
Mr.
Wilson
,
son
to
the
grave
and
zealous
servant
of
Christ
Mr.
John
Wilson
,
this
young
man
is
Pastor
to
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Dorchester
;
as
also
Mr.
Buckly
,
son
to
the
reverend
M.
Buckly
of
Concord
;
〈◊〉
also
a
second
son
of
his
,
whom
our
Native
Country
hath
now
at
present
help
in
the
Ministery
,
and
the
other
is
over
a
people
of
Christ
in
one
of
these
Colonies
,
and
if
I
mistake
not
,
England
hath
I
hope
not
only
this
young
man
of
N.
E.
nur●●ng
up
in
learning
,
but
many
more
,
as
M.
Sam.
and
Natha●●●l
Mathers
,
Mr.
Wells
,
Mr.
Downing
,
Mr.
B●rnard
,
Mr.
Al●●●
,
Mr.
Bruster
,
Mr.
William
Ames
,
Mr.
Iones
:
Another
of
the
first
fruits
of
this
Colledg
is
imployed
in
these
Western
parts
at
M●vis
,
one
of
the
summer
Islands
;
beside
these
named
,
●●me
help
hath
been
had
from
hence
in
the
study
of
Physick
,
〈◊〉
also
the
godly
Mr.
Sam.
Danforth
,
who
hath
not
only
stu●ed
Divinity
,
but
also
Astronomy
,
he
put
forth
many
Alma●●ks
,
and
is
now
called
to
the
office
of
a
teaching
Elder
in
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Roxbury
,
who
was
one
of
the
fellows
of
this
Colledg
;
the
number
of
Students
is
much
encreased
of
late
,
so
that
the
present
year
1651.
on
the
twelfth
of
the
sixth
moneth
,
ten
of
them
took
the
degree
of
Batchelors
of
Art
,
among
whom
the
Sea-born
son
of
Mr.
Iohn
Cotton
was
one
,
some
Gentlemen
have
sent
their
sons
hither
from
England
,
who
are
to
be
commended
for
their
care
of
them
,
as
the
judicious
and
godly
Doctor
Ames
,
and
divers
others
:
This
hath
been
a
place
certainly
more
free
from
temptations
to
lewdness
,
then
ordinarily
England
hath
been
,
yet
if
men
shall
presume
upon
this
to
send
their
most
exorbitant
children
,
intending
them
more
especially
for
Gods
service
,
the
Justice
of
God
doth
sometimes
meet
with
them
,
and
the
means
doth
more
harden
them
in
their
way
,
for
of
late
the
godly
Governors
of
this
Colledg
have
been
forced
to
expell
some
,
for
fear
of
corrupting
the
Fountain
,
wherefore
the
Author
would
ye
should
mind
this
following
verse
.
You
that
have
seen
these
wondrous
works
by
Sions
Savier
don
,
Expect
not
miracle
,
left
means
thereby
you
over-run
;
The
noble
Acts
Jehovah
wrought
,
his
Israel
to
redeem
,
Surely
this
second
work
of
his
shall
far
more
glorious
seem
;
Not
only
Egypt
,
but
all
Lands
,
where
Antichrist
doth
raign
,
Shall
from
Jehovahs
heavy
hand
ten
times
ten
plagues
sustain●
Bright
shining
shall
this
Gospel
come
,
Oh
glorious
King
of
Saints
Thy
blessed
breath
confounds
thy
foes
,
all
mortal
power
faints
,
The
ratling
bones
together
run
with
self-same
breath
that
blows
Of
Israels
sons
long
dead
and
dry
,
each
joynt
there
sinew
grows
,
Fair
flesh
doth
cover
them
,
&
veins
(
lifes
feuntain
)
takes
there
plat●
Smooth
seamless
coats
doth
cloath
their
flesh
,
and
all
their
structure
grace
.
The
breath
of
Life
is
added
,
they
no
Antinomians
are
,
But
loving
him
who
gives
them
life
,
more
zealous
are
by
far
To
keep
his
Law
,
then
formerly
when
righteousnesse
they
sought
,
In
keeping
that
they
could
not
keep
,
which
then
their
dowuf●
brought
.
Their
ceremonies
vanisht
are
,
on
Christ's
all
their
desires
,
Their
zeal
all
Nations
doth
provoke
,
inkindled
are
loves
fires
:
With
hast
on
horseback
,
bringing
hometheir
sons
&
daughters
,
they
Rejoyce
to
see
this
glorious
sight
,
like
Resurrections
day
;
Vp
and
be
doing
,
you
young
plants
,
Christ
calls
his
work
unto
Polluted
lips
,
touch'd
with
heav'ns
fire
,
about
this
work
shall
go
.
Prostrate
in
prayer
parents
,
and
you
young
ones
on
Christ
call
,
Suppose
of
you
he
will
make
use
,
whereby
that
boast
shall
fall
:
So
be
it
Lord
thy
servants
say
,
who
are
at
thy
disposing
,
With
outward
word
work
inward
grace
,
by
heavenly
truths
disclosing
.
Awake
stand
up
from
death
to
life
,
in
Christ
your
studies
enter
,
The
Scriptures
search
,
bright
light
bring
forth
,
upon
this
hardship
venter
.
Sound
doctrine
shall
your
lips
preach
out
,
all
errors
to
confound
And
rid
Christ's
Temple
from
this
smoke
,
his
glory
shall
abound
;
Precipitant
doth
D●gon
fall
,
his
triple
head
off
out
,
The
Beast
that
all
the
world
admires
,
by
you
to
death
is
put
:
Put
hand
to
mouth
,
with
vehement
blast
your
silver
Trumpets
sound
,
Christ
calls
to
mind
his
peoples
wrongs
,
their
foes
hee
'l
now
confo●nd
:
Bestrong
in
God
,
and
his
great
might
,
his
wondrous
works
do
tell
,
You
raised
are
unwonted
ways
observe
his
workings
well
.
As
Jordans
streams
congeal'd
in
heaps
,
and
Jerico's
high
walls
With
Rams
horns
blast
,
and
Midians
Host
,
with
pitcher
breaking
falls
;
Like
works
your
faith
,
for
to
confirm
in
these
great
works
to
come
,
That
nothing
now
too
hard
may
seem
,
Jehovah
would
have
don
.
The
rage
of
Seas
,
and
hunger
sharp
,
wants
of
a
desart
Land
,
Your
noble
hearts
have
overcom
,
what
shall
this
work
withstand
?
Not
persecutors
pride
and
rage
,
strong
multitudes
do
fall
,
By
little
handfuls
of
least
dust
,
your
Christ
confounds
them
all
,
Not
S●tan
and
his
subtil
train
with
seeming
shew
reforming
,
Another
Gospel
to
bring
forth
,
brings
damned
errors
swarming
:
Your selves
have
seen
his
paint
waesht
off
,
his
hidden
poysons
found
,
Christ
you
provides
with
Antidotes
,
to
keep
his
people
sound
:
There
's
nought
remains
but
conquist
now
,
through
Christ's
continued
power
,
His
hardest
works
have
honors
most
attend
them
every
hour
.
What
greater
honor
then
on
earth
,
Christ's
Legat
for
to
bo
,
Attended
with
his
glorious
Saints
in
Church
fraternity
.
Christ
to
behold
adorning
now
his
Bride
in
bright
array
,
And
you
his
friends
him
to
attend
upon
his
Nuptial
day
,
With
crowned
heads
,
as
Conquerors
triumphant
by
his
side
;
In
's
presence
is
your
lasting
joy
,
and
pleasures
ever
bide
.
Mr.
Henry
Dunstar
is
now
President
of
this
Colledg
,
fitted
from
the
Lord
for
the
work
,
and
by
those
that
have
skill
that
way
,
reported
to
be
an
able
Proficient
,
in
both
Hebrew
,
Greek
,
and
Latine
languages
,
an
Orthodox
Preacher
of
the
truths
of
Christ
,
very
powerful
through
his
blessing
to
move
the
affection
;
and
besides
he
having
a
good
inspection
into
the
well-ordering
of
things
for
the
Students
maintenance
(
whose
commons
hath
been
very
short
hitherto
)
by
his
frugal
providence
hath
continued
them
longer
at
their
Studies
then
otherwise
they
could
have
done
;
and
verily
it
's
great
pity
such
ripe
heads
as
many
of
them
be
,
should
want
means
to
further
them
in
learning
:
But
seeing
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
to
raise
up
so
worthy
an
instrument
for
their
good
,
he
shall
not
want
for
incouragement
to
go
on
with
the
work
,
so
far
as
a
rustical
rime
will
reach
.
COuld
man
presage
prodigious
works
at
hand
,
Provide
he
would
for
's
good
and
ill
provent
,
But
God
both
time
and
means
hath
at
's
command
,
Dunster
in
time
to
his
N.
E.
hath
sent
.
When
England
'gan
to
keep
at
home
their
guides
,
N.
E.
began
to
pay
their
borrowed
back
,
Jndustrious
Dunster
,
providence
provides
,
Our
friends
supply
,
and
yet
our selves
no
lack
:
With
restless
labour
thou
dost
delve
and
dung
,
Surculus
set
in
garden
duly
tended
,
That
in
Christs
Orchard
they
with
fruit
full
hung
,
May
bless
the
Lord
,
thy
toil
gone
,
them
expended
,
Thy
constant
course
proves
retrograde
in
this
,
From
West
to
East
thy
toil
returns
again
,
Thy
husbandry
by
Christ
so
honored
is
,
That
all
the
world
partaketh
of
thy
pains
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
planting
of
the
one
and
twentieth
Church
of
Christ
at
a
Town
called
Glocester
,
and
of
the
Church
and
Town
of
Dover
,
and
of
the
hardships
that
befel
a
certain
people
,
who
thirsted
aftor
large
liberty
in
a
warm
Country
.
FOr
the
Government
of
this
little
Commonwealth
,
this
year
was
chosen
for
Governour
Richard
Belingham
,
Esquire
,
and
John
Endiout
Esquire
for
Governors
;
the
number
of
Freemen
added
this
year
,
were
about
503.
There
was
another
Town
and
Church
of
Christ
erected
in
the
Mattachuset
Government
,
upon
the
Northern-Cape
of
the
Bay
,
called
Cape
Ann
,
a
place
of
fishing
,
being
peopled
with
Fishermen
,
till
the
reverend
Mr.
Richard
Blindman
came
from
a
place
in
Plimouth
Patten
,
called
Green-Harbor
,
with
some
few
people
of
his
acquaintance
,
and
setled
down
with
them
,
named
the
Town
Glocester
,
and
gathered
into
a
Church
,
being
but
a
small
number
,
about
fifty
persons
,
they
called
to
office
this
godly
reverend
man
,
whose
gifts
and
abilities
to
handle
the
word
,
is
not
inferiour
to
many
others
,
labouring
much
against
the
errors
of
the
times
,
of
a
sweet
,
humble
,
heavenly
carriage
:
This
Town
lying
out
toward
the
point
of
the
Cap●
,
the
access
thereunto
by
Land
becomes
uneasie
,
which
was
the
chief
cause
it
was
no
more
populated
:
Their
fishing
●●●de
would
be
very
beneficial
,
had
they
men
of
estates
to
mannage
it
;
yet
are
they
not
without
other
means
of
maintenance
,
having
good
timber
for
shipping
,
and
a
very
sufficient
builder
,
but
that
these
times
of
combustion
the
Seas
throughout
hath
hindered
much
that
work
,
yet
have
there
●●en
Vessels
built
here
at
this
Town
of
late
:
Their
reverend
Elder
is
here
remembred
.
THou
hast
●ky
prime
and
middle
age
here
spent
,
The
best
is
not
too
good
for
him
that
gave
it
,
When
thou
did'st
first
this
Wilderness
frequent
,
For
Sious
sake
it
was
,
that
Christ
might
save
it
.
Blinman
be
blith
in
him
,
who
thee
hath
taken
To
feed
his
Flock
,
a
few
poor
scattered
sheep
,
Why
should
they
be
of
thee
at
all
forsaken
,
Thy
honor
's
high
,
that
any
thou
may'st
keep
.
Wait
patiently
thy
Masters
coming
,
thou
Hast
hitherto
his
peoples
portions
dealt
,
It
matters
not
for
high
preferment
;
now
Thy
crown
's
to
come
,
with
joyes
immortal
felt
.
About
this
time
the
people
inhabiting
the
Town
of
Dover
,
although
they
lay
out
of
any
of
these
Colonies
mentioned
,
(
yet
hearing
and
seeing
with
what
sweet
harmony
,
both
in
Churches
and
civil
Government
,
the
Mattachusets
peopled
patten
was
carried
on
prosperonsly
)
desired
greatly
to
submit
unto
the
same
,
by
putting
themselves
under
their
protection
;
and
for
that
end
they
petitioned
their
General
Cort
to
admit
of
them
,
and
administer
Justice
as
occasion
served
,
by
the
hands
of
their
godly
Magistrates
,
which
accordingly
was
granted
,
and
they
have
been
partakers
of
the
benefit
hitherto
,
having
also
the
benefit
of
some
one
Minister
to
preach
unto
them
,
till
it
pleased
God
to
fit
stones
by
the
continual
hewing
of
his
word
for
his
Temple-work
,
and
they
gather
a
Church
according
to
the
rule
of
the
word
,
and
called
to
office
of
a
Pastor
one
M.
Maude
,
both
godly
,
both
godly
and
diligent
in
the
work
:
This
Town
is
scituate
upon
Puscataque
river
,
lying
to
the
Northeast
of
Boston
,
which
river
although
it
be
not
nigh
so
broad
as
Merrinaeck
river
,
yet
i●
it
navigable
,
being
very
deep
,
and
her
banks
in
many
place
fil'd
with
stately
timber
,
which
hath
caused
one
or
two
Saw
Mills
to
be
continued
;
there
they
have
a
good
quantity
o●
Meddow
Land
,
and
good
ground
for
India
corn
.
To
end
th●
year
1641.
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
send
a
very
sharp
Winte●
in
so
much
that
the
Harbor
where
Ships
ordinarily
Anchor
,
wa●
frozen
over
of
such
a
thickness
,
that
it
became
passeable
,
bot
for
horse
,
carts
,
and
oxen
,
for
the
space
of
five
weeks
.
An
here
the
Reader
must
be
minded
of
the
wonder-working
providence
of
Christ
for
his
poor
Churches
,
in
altering
the
ve●●
season
for
their
comfort
,
to
the
wonder
of
English
and
Ind●ans
,
the
Winter
and
Summer
proving
more
moderate
,
both
for
heat
and
cold
,
unmasking
many
by
this
means
,
it
being
a
frequent
thing
with
some
,
that
after
the
novelties
of
a
new
la●d
began
to
be
stale
with
them
,
and
the
sweet
nourishment
of
the
soul
by
the
presence
of
Christ
in
the
preaching
of
his
Word
,
began
to
dry
up
through
the
hot
heady
conceit
of
some
new
conceived
opinion
:
Then
they
wanted
a
warmer
country
,
and
every
Northwest
wind
that
blew
,
they
crept
into
some
odd
chimney-corner
or
other
,
to
discourse
of
the
diversity
of
Climates
in
the
Southerne
parts
,
but
chiefly
of
a
thing
very
sweet
to
the
pallate
of
the
flesh
,
called
liberty
,
which
they
supposed
might
be
very
easily
attain'd
,
could
they
but
once
come
into
a
place
where
all
men
were
chosen
to
the
office
of
a
Magistrate
,
and
all
were
preachers
of
the
Word
,
and
no
hearers
,
then
it
would
be
all
Summer
and
no
Winter
:
This
consultation
was
to
be
put
in
practise
speedily
,
as
all
headstrong
motions
are
,
but
the
issue
proved
very
sad
,
both
to
these
and
others
also
;
for
thus
it
befell
,
when
the
time
of
the
year
was
come
that
a
sea-voyage
might
be
undertaken
,
they
having
made
sale
of
a
better
accommodation
then
any
they
could
afterward
attain
unto
,
prepare
for
the
voyage
with
their
wifes
and
children
,
intending
to
land
them
in
one
of
the
Summer
Islands
,
called
the
Isle
of
Providence
,
and
having
wind
and
seas
favouring
them
,
as
they
supposed
,
or
to
speak
more
proper
,
the
provident
hand
of
the
most
high
God
directing
it
,
they
were
brought
so
neer
the
shore
for
convenient
landing
,
that
they
might
have
heaved
a
Bisket
cake
on
land
;
their
Pilate
wondring
he
could
not
see
the
English
colours
on
the
Fort
,
he
began
to
mistrust
the
Island
was
taken
,
and
more
especially
,
because
they
saw
not
the
people
appear
upon
the
shores
as
they
usually
did
when
any
Vessel
was
a
coming
in
,
but
now
and
then
they
saw
some
people
a
far
off
wasting
to
them
to
come
in
,
till
they
were
even
come
to
an
Anchor
,
and
then
by
the
hoising
up
and
down
the
heads
of
those
on
shore
,
they
were
fully
confirmed
in
it
,
that
the
Island
was
taken
,
as
indeed
it
was
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
as
soone
as
they
tackt
about
to
be
gone
,
made
shot
at
them
,
and
being
in
great
fear
they
made
all
the
fail
they
could
,
but
before
they
could
get
out
of
shot
,
the
Master
of
the
Vessel
was
slain
,
the
main
sail
shot
through
,
and
the
Barque
also
;
the
people
some
of
them
returned
back
again
for
New-England
,
being
sore
abashed
at
this
providence
that
befel
them
,
that
they
would
never
seek
to
be
governed
by
liberty
again
to
this
very
day
;
yet
others
there
are
were
so
strongly
bent
for
the
heat
of
liberty
,
that
they
indured
much
pinching
penury
upon
an
uninhabited
Island
,
til
at
length
meeting
some
others
like-minded
with
themselves
,
they
made
a
voyage
to
another
Island
,
the
chiefest
part
of
their
Charter
of
Freedom
was
this
,
That
no
man
upon
pain
of
death
should
speak
against
anothers
Religion
where
they
continued
,
till
some
of
them
were
famished
,
and
others
even
forced
to
feed
on
Rats
,
and
any
other
thing
they
could
find
to
sustain
nature
,
till
the
provident
hand
of
God
brought
a
Ship
to
the
place
,
which
took
them
off
the
Island
,
and
saved
their
lives
:
But
upon
this
the
Winters
discourse
ceased
,
and
projects
for
a
warmer
Country
were
husht
and
done
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
suddain
and
unexpected
falt
of
Cattel
,
and
the
great
blessing
of
God
in
giving
plenty
of
provision
.
FOr
this
year
1642.
Iohn
Winthrope
Esquire
was
chosen
Governour
,
and
John
Endicut
Esquire
Deputy
Governor
:
The
number
of
Freemen
added
were
about
1232.
This
Spring
Cowes
and
Cattle
of
that
kind
(
having
continued
at
an
excessive
price
so
long
as
any
came
over
with
estates
to
purchase
them
)
fell
of
a
suddain
in
one
week
from
22
l.
the
Cow
,
to
6.7
.
or
8.
l.
the
cow
at
most
,
insomuch
that
it
made
all
men
admire
how
it
came
to
pass
,
it
being
the
common
practise
of
those
that
had
any
store
of
Cattel
,
to
sell
every
year
a
Cow
or
two
,
which
cloath'd
their
backs
,
fil'd
their
bellies
with
more
varieties
then
the
Country
of
it self
afforded
,
and
put
gold
and
silver
in
their
purses
beside
.
Here
the
Reader
it
desired
to
take
notice
of
the
wonderful
providence
of
the
most
high
God
toward
these
his
new-planted
Churches
,
such
as
was
never
heard
of
,
since
that
Iacobs
sons
ceased
to
be
a
people
,
that
in
ten
or
twelve
years
planting
,
there
should
be
such
wonderful
alteration
,
a
Nation
to
be
born
in
a
day
,
a
Commonwealth
orderly
brought
forth
from
a
few
Fugitives
,
all
the
Forraign
plantations
that
are
of
forty
,
fifty
,
or
a
hundred
years
standing
,
cannot
really
report
the
like
,
although
they
have
had
the
greatest
incouragements
earth
could
afford
,
Kings
to
countenance
them
,
staple
commodities
to
provoke
all
manner
of
Merchants
to
resort
unto
them
,
silver
,
gold
,
precious
stones
,
or
whatever
might
incice
the
eye
or
ear
to
incline
the
motion
of
man
toward
them
,
his
remove
,
rocky
,
barren
,
bushy
,
wild-woody
wilderness
,
a
receptacle
for
Lions
,
Wolves
,
Bears
,
Foxes
,
Rockoones
,
Bags
,
Bevers
,
Otters
,
and
all
kind
of
wild
creatures
,
a
place
that
never
afforded
the
Natives
better
then
the
flesh
of
a
few
wild
creatures
and
parch't
Indian
corn
incht
out
with
Chesnuts
and
bitter
Acorns
,
now
through
the
mercy
of
Christ
becom
a
second
England
for
fertilness
in
so
short
a
space
,
that
it
is
indeed
the
wonder
of
the
world
;
but
bring
already
forgotten
of
the
very
persons
that
tast
of
it
at
present
,
although
some
there
be
that
keep
in
memory
his
mercies
multitude
,
and
declare
it
to
their
childrens
children
.
First
to
begin
with
the
encrease
of
food
,
you
have
heard
in
what
extream
penury
these
people
were
in
at
first
,
planting
for
want
of
food
,
gold
,
silver
,
rayment
,
or
whatsoever
was
precious
in
their
eyes
they
parted
with
(
when
ships
came
in
)
for
this
their
beast
that
died
,
some
would
stick
before
they
were
cold
,
and
sell
their
poor
pined
flesh
for
food
,
at
6.d
.
per
pound
,
Indian
Beans
at
16
.
s
.
per
bushel
,
when
Ships
came
in
it
grieved
some
Master
to
see
the
urging
of
them
by
people
of
good
rank
and
quality
to
sell
bread
unto
them
.
But
now
take
notice
how
the
right
hand
of
the
most
high
hath
altered
all
,
and
men
of
the
meaner
rank
are
urging
them
to
buy
bread
of
them
,
and
now
good
white
and
wheaten
bread
is
no
dainty
,
but
even
ordinary
man
hath
his
choice
,
if
gay
cloathing
,
and
a
liquerish
tooth
after
sack
,
sugar
and
plums
lick
not
away
his
bread
too
fast
,
all
which
are
but
ordinary
among
those
that
were
not
able
to
bring
their
owne
persons
ever
at
their
first
coming
;
there
are
not
many
Towns
in
the
Country
,
but
the
poorest
person
in
them
hath
a
house
and
land
of
his
own
,
and
bread
of
his
own
growing
,
if
not
some
cattel
:
beside
,
flesh
is
now
no
rare
food
,
beef
,
pork
,
and
mutton
being
frequent
in
many
houses
,
so
that
this
poor
Wilderness
hath
not
onely
equalized
England
in
food
,
but
goes
beyond
it
in
some
places
for
the
great
plenty
of
wine
and
sugar
,
which
is
ordinarily
spent
,
apples
,
pears
,
and
quince
tarts
instead
of
their
former
Pumpkin
Pies
,
Poultry
they
have
plenty
,
and
great
rarity
,
and
in
their
feasts
have
not
forgotten
the
English
fashion
of
stiring
up
their
appetites
with
variety
of
cooking
their
food
;
and
notwithstanding
all
this
great
and
almost
miraculous
work
of
the
Lord
,
in
providing
for
his
people
in
this
barren
desart
,
yet
are
there
here
(
as
in
other
places
)
some
that
use
these
good
creatures
of
God
to
excess
,
and
others
to
hoard
up
in
a
wretched
and
miserable
manner
,
pinch
themselves
and
their
children
with
food
,
and
will
not
tast
of
the
good
creatures
God
hath
given
for
that
end
,
but
cut
Church
and
Commonwealth
as
short
also
:
Let
not
such
think
to
escape
the
Lords
hand
with
as
little
a
stroke
,
as
the
like
do
in
other
places
.
Secondly
,
For
rayment
,
our
cloth
hath
not
been
cut
short
,
as
but
of
late
years
the
traders
that
way
have
encreased
to
such
a
number
,
that
their
shops
have
continued
full
all
the
year
long
,
all
one
England
;
besides
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
to
encrease
sheep
extraordinarily
of
late
,
hemp
and
flax
here
is
great
plenty
,
hides
here
are
more
for
the
number
of
persons
then
in
England
;
and
for
cloth
,
here
is
and
would
be
materials
enough
to
make
it
;
but
the
Farmers
deem
it
better
for
their
profit
to
put
away
their
cattel
and
corn
for
cloathing
,
then
to
set
upon
making
of
cloth
;
if
the
Merchants
trade
be
not
kept
on
foot
,
they
fear
greatly
their
corne
and
cattel
will
lye
in
their
hands
;
assuredly
the
plenty
of
cloathing
hath
caused
much
excess
of
late
in
those
persons
,
who
have
clambered
with
excess
in
wages
for
their
work
,
but
seeing
it
will
be
the
theam
of
our
next
discourse
,
after
the
birds
are
setled
,
it
may
be
here
omitted
.
Further
,
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
to
turn
all
the
wigwams
,
huts
,
and
hovels
the
English
dwelt
in
at
their
first
coming
,
into
orderly
,
fair
,
and
well-built
houses
,
well
furnished
many
of
them
,
together
with
Orehards
filled
with
goodly
fruit
trees
,
and
gardens
with
variety
of
flowers
:
There
are
supposed
to
be
in
the
Mattachusets
Government
at
this
day
,
neer
a
thousand
acres
of
land
planted
for
Orchards
and
Gardens
,
besides
their
fields
are
filled
with
garden
fruit
,
there
being
,
as
is
supposed
in
this
Colony
,
about
fifteen
thousand
acres
in
tillage
,
and
of
cartel
about
twelve
thousand
neat
,
and
about
three
thousand
sheep
:
Thus
hath
the
Lord
in
couraged
his
people
with
the
encrease
of
the
general
,
although
many
particulars
are
outed
,
hundreds
of
pounds
,
and
some
thousands
,
yet
are
there
many
hundreds
of
labouring
men
,
who
had
not
enough
to
bring
them
over
,
yet
now
worth
scores
,
and
some
hundreds
of
pounds
;
to
be
sure
the
Lord
takes
notice
of
all
his
talents
,
and
will
call
to
accompt
in
time
:
This
brief
survey
of
things
will
be
of
good
use
when
time
serves
,
in
mean
time
you
shall
understand
,
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
manner
of
planting
Towns
and
Churches
in
N.
E.
and
in
particular
of
the
Church
and
Town
at
Wooburn
,
being
the
three
and
twentieth
Church
of
Christ
in
the
Mattachusets
Government
.
THere
was
a
Town
and
Church
erected
called
Wooburn
,
this
present
year
,
but
because
all
the
action
of
this
wandering
people
meet
with
great
variety
of
censures
,
the
Author
will
in
this
Town
and
Church
see
down
the
manner
how
this
people
have
populated
their
Towns
,
and
gathered
their
Churches
,
that
the
reverend
Mr.
Rathbone
may
be
better
informed
,
then
when
he
wrote
his
book
concerning
the
Churches
of
N.
E.
and
all
others
that
are
experienced
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
may
lay
the
actions
of
N.
E.
to
the
Rule
,
and
try
them
by
the
balance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
for
assuredly
they
greatly
desire
they
may
be
brought
to
the
light
,
for
great
is
the
truth
,
and
will
prevail
,
yet
have
they
their
errings
as
well
as
others
,
but
yet
their
imperfections
may
not
blemish
the
truths
of
Christ
,
let
them
be
glorified
,
and
these
his
people
will
willingly
take
shame
to
themselves
,
wherein
they
have
miscarried
:
But
to
begin
,
this
Town
,
as
all
others
had
its
bounds
fixed
by
the
General
Court
,
to
the
contenese
of
four
miles
squa●
,
(
beginning
at
the
end
of
Charles
Town
bounds
)
the
grant
is
to
seven
men
or
good
and
honest
report
,
upon
condition
,
that
within
two
year
they
erect
houses
for
habitation
thereon
,
and
so
go
on
to
make
a
Town
thereof
,
upon
the
Act
of
Court
;
these
seven
men
have
power
to
give
and
grant
out
lands
unto
any
persons
who
are
willing
to
take
up
their
dwellings
within
the
said
precinct
,
&
to
be
admitted
to
al
common
priviledges
of
the
said
Town
,
giving
them
such
an
ample
portion
,
both
of
Medow
and
Upland
,
as
their
present
and
future
stock
of
cattel
and
hands
were
like
to
improve
,
with
eye
had
to
others
that
might
after
come
to
populate
the
said
Town
;
this
they
did
without
any
respect
of
persons
,
yet
such
as
were
exorbitant
,
and
of
a
turbulent
spirit
,
unfit
for
a
civil
society
they
would
reject
,
till
they
come
to
mend
their
manners
,
such
came
not
to
enjoy
any
freehold
:
These
seven
men
ordered
and
disposed
of
the
streets
of
the
Town
,
as
might
be
best
for
improvement
of
the
Land
,
and
yet
civil
and
religious
society
maintained
;
to
which
end
those
that
had
land
neerest
the
place
for
Sabbath
assembly
,
had
a
lesser
quantity
at
home
,
and
more
farther
off
to
improve
for
corn
,
of
all
kinds
;
they
refused
not
men
for
their
poverty
,
but
according
to
their
ability
were
helpful
to
the
poorest
sort
,
in
building
their
houses
,
and
distributed
to
them
land
accordingly
;
the
poorest
had
six
or
seven
acres
of
Medow
,
and
twenty
five
of
Upland
,
or
thereabouts
:
Thus
was
this
Town
populated
,
to
the
number
of
sixty
families
,
or
thereabout
,
and
after
this
manner
are
the
Towns
of
New
England
peopled
,
the
scituation
of
this
Town
is
in
the
highest
part
of
the
yet
peopled
land
,
neere
upon
the
head-springs
of
many
considerable
rivers
,
or
their
branches
,
as
the
first
rise
of
Ipswitch
river
,
and
the
rise
of
Shashin
river
,
one
of
the
most
considerable
branches
of
Merrimeck
,
as
also
the
first
rise
of
Mistick
river
and
ponds
,
it
is
very
full
of
pleasant
springs
,
and
great
variety
of
very
good
water
,
which
the
Summers
heat
causeth
to
be
more
cooler
,
and
the
Winters
cold
maketh
more
warmer
;
their
Medows
are
not
large
,
but
lye
in
divers
places
to
particular
dwellings
,
the
like
doth
their
Springs
;
their
Land
is
very
fruitful
in
many
places
,
although
they
have
no
great
quantity
of
plain
land
in
any
one
place
,
yet
doth
their
Rocks
and
Swamps
yeeld
very
good
food
for
cattel
;
as
also
they
have
Mast
and
Tar
for
shipping
,
but
the
distance
of
place
by
land
causeth
them
as
yet
to
be
unprofitable
,
they
have
great
store
of
iron
o're
,
their
meeting-house
stands
in
a
small
Plain
,
where
four
streets
meet
,
the
people
are
very
labotious
,
if
not
exceeding
some
of
them
.
Now
to
declare
how
this
people
proceeded
in
religious
matters
,
and
so
consequently
all
the
Churches
of
Christ
planted
in
New-England
,
when
they
came
once
to
hopes
of
being
such
a
competent
number
of
people
,
as
might
be
able
to
maintain
a
Minister
,
they
then
surely
seated
themselves
,
and
not
before
,
it
being
as
unnatural
for
a
right
N.
E.
man
to
live
without
an
able
Ministery
,
as
for
a
Smith
to
work
his
iron
without
a
fire
;
therefore
this
people
that
went
about
placing
down
a
Town
,
began
the
foundation-stone
,
with
earnest
seeking
of
the
Lords
assistance
,
by
humbling
of
their
souls
before
him
in
daies
of
prayer
,
and
imploring
his
aid
in
so
weighty
a
work
,
then
they
address
themselves
to
attend
counsel
of
the
most
Orthodox
and
ablest
Christians
,
and
more
especially
of
such
as
the
Lord
had
already
placed
in
the
Ministery
,
not
rashly
running
together
themselves
into
a
Church
,
before
they
had
hopes
of
attaining
an
Officer
to
preach
the
Word
,
and
administer
the
Seals
unto
them
,
chosing
rather
to
continue
in
fellowship
with
some
other
Church
for
their
Christian
watch
over
them
,
till
the
Lord
would
be
pleased
to
provide
:
They
after
some
search
meet
with
a
young
man
named
Mr.
Thomas
Carter
,
then
belonging
to
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Water-Town
,
a
reverend
godly
man
,
apt
to
teach
the
sound
and
wholesome
truths
of
Christ
;
having
attained
their
desires
,
in
hopes
of
his
coming
unto
them
,
were
they
once
joyned
in
Church-estate
,
he
exercising
his
gifts
of
preaching
and
prayer
among
them
in
the
mean
time
,
and
more
especially
in
a
day
of
fasting
and
prayer
.
Thus
these
godly
people
interest
their
affections
one
with
the
other
,
both
Minister
and
people
:
After
this
they
make
ready
for
the
work
,
and
the
24.
of
the
6.
moneth
1642.
they
assemble
together
in
the
morning
about
eight
of
the
clock
;
After
the
reverend
Mr.
Syms
had
continued
in
preaching
and
prayer
about
the
space
of
four
or
five
houres
,
the
persons
that
were
to
joyn
in
Covenant
,
openly
and
professedly
before
the
Congregation
,
and
messengers
of
divers
Neighbour
Churches
,
among
whom
the
reverend
Elder
of
Boston
,
Mr.
Cotton
,
Mr.
Wilson
,
Mr.
Allen
of
Charles-Town
,
Mr.
Shepheard
of
Cambridg
,
Mr.
Dunster
of
Water-Town
,
Mr.
Knowles
of
Deadham
,
Mr.
Allen
of
Roxbury
,
Mr.
Eliot
of
Dorchester
,
Mr.
Mather
:
As
also
it
is
the
duty
of
the
Magistrates
(
in
regard
of
the
good
and
peace
of
the
civil
Government
)
to
be
present
,
at
least
some
one
of
them
(
not
only
to
prevent
the
disturbance
might
follow
in
the
Common-wealth
by
any
,
who
under
pretence
of
Church-Covenant
,
might
bring
in
again
those
cursed
opinions
that
caused
such
commotion
in
this
and
the
other
Colony
,
to
the
great
dammage
of
the
people
)
but
also
to
countenance
the
people
of
God
in
so
pious
a
work
,
that
under
them
they
may
live
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
,
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
;
for
this
cause
was
present
the
honored
Mr.
Increase
Nowel
,
the
persons
stood
forth
,
and
first
confessed
what
the
Lord
had
done
for
their
poor
souls
,
by
the
work
of
his
Spirit
in
the
preaching
of
his
Word
,
and
Providences
,
one
by
one
;
(
and
that
all
might
know
their
faith
in
Christ
was
bottomed
upon
him
,
as
he
is
revealed
in
his
Word
,
and
that
from
their
own
knowledg
)
they
also
declare
the
same
,
according
to
that
measure
of
understanding
the
Lord
had
given
them
;
the
Elders
,
or
any
other
messengers
there
present
question
with
them
,
for
the
better
understanding
of
them
in
any
points
they
doubt
of
,
which
being
done
,
and
all
satisfied
,
they
in
the
name
of
the
Churches
to
which
they
do
belong
,
hold
out
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
unto
them
,
they
declaring
their
Covenant
,
in
words
expressed
in
writing
to
this
purpose
.
The
Church-Covenant
.
WE
that
do
assemble
our selves
this
day
before
God
and
and
his
people
,
in
an
unfeigned
desire
,
to
be
accepted
of
him
as
a
Church
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
according
to
the
Rule
of
the
New-Testament
,
do
acknowledg
our selves
to
be
the
most
unworthy
of
all
others
,
that
we
should
attain
such
thigh
grace
,
and
the
most
unable
of
our selves
to
the
performance
of
any
thing
that
is
good
,
abhorring
our selves
for
all
our
former
defilements
in
the
worship
of
God
,
and
other
wayes
,
and
resting
only
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
for
attonement
,
and
upon
the
power
of
his
grace
for
the
guidance
of
our
whole
after
course
,
do
here
in
the
name
of
Christ
Jesus
,
as
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
from
the
bottom
of
our
hearts
agree
together
through
his
grace
to
give
up
our selves
,
first
unto
the
Lord
Jesus
as
our
only
King
,
Priest
and
Prophet
,
wholly
to
be
subject
unto
him
in
all
thing
,
and
therewith
one
unto
another
,
as
in
a
Church-Body
to
walk
together
in
all
the
Ordinances
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
all
such
mutual
love
and
offices
thereof
,
as
toward
one
another
in
the
Lord
;
and
all
this
,
both
according
to
the
present
light
that
the
Lord
hath
given
us
,
as
also
according
to
all
further
light
,
which
he
shall
be
pleased
at
any
time
to
reach
out
unto
us
out
of
the
Word
by
the
goodness
of
his
grace
,
renouncing
also
in
the
same
Covenant
all
errors
and
Schismes
,
and
whatsoever
by-wayes
that
are
contrary
to
the
blessed
rules
revealed
in
the
Gospel
,
and
in
particular
the
inordinate
love
and
seeking
after
the
things
of
the
world
;
every
Church
hath
not
the
same
for
words
,
for
they
are
not
for
a
form
of
words
.
The
22.
of
the
9.
moneth
following
Mr.
Thomas
Carter
was
ordained
Pastor
,
in
presence
of
the
like
Assembly
.
Hfter
he
had
exercised
in
preaching
and
prayer
the
greater
part
of
the
day
,
two
persons
in
the
name
of
the
Church
laid
their
hands
upon
his
head
,
and
said
,
We
ordain
thee
Thomas
Carter
to
be
Pastor
unto
this
Church
of
Christ
;
then
one
of
the
Elders
Priest
,
being
desired
of
the
Church
,
continued
in
prayer
unto
the
Lord
for
his
more
especial
assistance
of
this
his
servant
in
his
work
,
being
a
charge
of
such
weighty
importance
,
as
is
the
glory
of
God
and
salvation
of
souls
,
that
the
very
thought
would
make
a
man
to
tremble
in
the
sense
of
his
own
inability
to
the
work
:
The
people
having
provided
a
dwelling
house
,
built
at
the
charge
of
the
Town
in
general
,
welcomed
him
unto
them
with
joy
,
that
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
give
them
such
a
blessing
,
that
their
eyes
may
see
their
Teachers
:
After
this
there
were
divers
added
to
the
Church
daily
;
after
this
manner
the
person
desirous
to
joyn
with
the
Church
,
cometh
to
the
Pastor
,
and
makes
him
acquainted
therewith
,
declaring
how
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
to
work
his
conversion
,
who
discerning
hopes
of
the
P●rsons
faith
in
Christ
,
although
weak
,
yet
if
any
appear
,
he
is
propounded
to
the
Church
in
general
for
their
approbation
,
touching
his
godly
life
and
conversation
,
and
then
by
the
Pastor
and
some
brethren
heard
again
,
who
make
report
to
the
Church
of
their
charitable
approving
of
the
person
;
but
before
they
come
to
joyn
with
the
Church
,
all
persons
within
the
Towne
have
publike
notice
of
it
,
then
publikely
he
declares
the
manner
of
his
conversion
,
and
how
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
by
the
hearing
of
his
Word
preached
,
and
the
work
of
his
Spirit
in
the
inward
parts
of
his
soul
,
to
bring
him
out
of
that
●●tural
darkness
,
which
all
men
are
by
nature
in
and
under
,
as
also
the
measure
of
knowledg
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
to
indue
him
withal
.
And
because
some
men
cannot
speak
publikely
to
edisication
through
bashfulness
,
the
less
is
required
of
such
,
and
women
speak
not
publikely
at
all
,
for
all
that
is
desired
,
is
to
prevent
the
polluting
the
blessed
Ordinances
of
Christ
by
such
as
walk
scandalously
,
and
that
men
and
women
do
not
eat
and
drink
their
own
condemnation
,
in
not
discerning
the
Lords
body
.
After
this
manner
were
many
added
to
this
Church
of
Christ
,
and
those
7.
that
joyned
in
Church-fellowship
at
first
,
are
now
encreased
to
74.
persons
,
or
therabout
;
of
which
,
according
to
their
own
confession
,
as
is
supposed
,
the
greater
part
having
been
converted
by
the
preaching
of
the
Word
in
N.
E.
by
which
may
appear
the
powerful
efficacy
of
the
word
of
Christ
in
the
mouth
of
his
Ministers
,
and
that
this
way
of
Christ
in
joyning
together
in
Church-Covenant
,
is
not
only
for
building
up
of
souls
in
Christ
,
but
also
for
converting
of
sinness
,
&
bringing
them
out
of
the
natural
condition
to
be
ingrafted
into
Christ
,
for
if
this
one
Church
have
so
many
,
then
assuredly
there
must
be
a
great
number
comparatively
throughout
all
the
Churches
in
the
Country
.
After
this
manner
have
the
Churches
of
Christ
had
their
beginning
and
progress
hitherto
,
the
Lord
continue
&
encrease
them
the
world
throughout
:
The
Pastor
of
this
Church
hath
much
encreased
with
the
encreasings
of
Christ
Jesus
,
of
whose
labours
in
the
Lord
as
followeth
.
CArtor
,
Christ
hath
his
wayes
thee
taught
,
and
them
,
Hast
not
with-held
his
Word
,
but
unto
all
,
With
's
word
of
power
dost
cause
stout
souls
to
bow
,
And
meek
as
Lambs
before
thy
Christ
to
fall
:
The
antient
truths
,
plain
paths
they
fit
thee
best
,
Thy
humble
heare
all
haughty
acts
puts
by
,
The
lowly
heart
,
Christ
learns
his
lovely
hest
,
Thy
meekness
shews
thy
Christ
to
thee
is
nigh
;
Yet
must
thou
shew
Christ
makes
his
bold
to
be
,
As
Lions
,
that
none
may
his
truths
tread
down
,
Pastoral
power
he
hath
invested
thee
With
,
it
maintain
,
least
he
on
thee
do
frown
:
Thy
youth
thou
hast
in
this
New-England
spent
,
Full
sixteen
years
to
water
,
plant
,
and
prune
,
Trees
taken
up
,
and
for
that
end
here
sent
,
Thy
end
's
with
Christ
,
with
's
Saints
his
praises
tune
.
This
year
the
General
Court
made
an
order
about
preparing
houses
for
Salt-peter
,
that
there
might
be
powder
made
in
the
Country
,
but
as
yet
it
hath
not
gone
on
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
the
uniting
of
the
four
English
Colonies
in
N
,
E.
and
the
battel
fought
between
the
Narragansets
,
and
Mawhiggins
.
THe
yeare
1653.
the
honored
John
Winthrop
Esquire
was
chosen
Governor
again
,
and
John
Endicut
Esquire
Deputy
Governour
;
the
free
men
added
were
about
87.
this
year
,
the
four
Colonies
,
the
Mattachusets
,
Plimoth
,
Canectico
,
and
New-haven
,
taking
into
consideration
the
many
Nations
of
Dutch
,
Zewes
,
and
French
,
that
were
on
either
side
of
them
;
as
also
how
apt
they
were
to
lay
claim
to
lands
they
never
had
any
right
unto
,
but
only
a
paper
possession
of
their
own
framing
;
and
further
,
that
the
inhumane
and
barbarous
Indians
would
be
continually
quarrelling
and
contending
,
could
they
see
any
hopes
of
prevailing
,
together
with
the
contestion
begun
in
our
Native
country
,
and
withal
,
that
although
providence
had
cast
them
into
four
several
Colonies
,
yet
Religion
had
already
united
them
,
coming
over
all
for
one
and
the
same
end
.
Hereupon
by
Commissioners
sent
from
the
several
colonies
,
they
concluded
a
firm
confederation
to
assist
each
other
in
all
just
and
lawful
war
,
bearing
an
equal
proportion
in
the
charge
,
according
to
the
number
of
persons
inhabiting
each
colony
;
but
herein
the
Mattachuset
had
the
worst
end
of
the
staff
,
in
bearing
as
much
,
or
more
charge
,
then
all
the
other
three
,
and
yet
no
greater
number
of
Commissioners
to
negotiate
and
judg
in
transacting
of
affairs
concerning
peace
and
war
,
then
the
least
of
the
other
,
and
any
one
of
the
other
as
l●kely
to
involve
them
in
a
chargeable
war
with
the
naked
Natives
,
that
have
neither
plunder
,
nor
cash
to
bear
the
charge
of
it
,
nay
hitherto
the
most
hath
risen
from
the
lesser
colonies
,
yet
are
the
Mattachusets
far
from
deserting
them
,
esteeming
them
highly
,
so
long
as
their
Governments
maintain
the
same
purity
in
Religion
with
themselves
,
for
indeed
this
is
that
they
have
spent
their
whole
travel
for
,
and
therefore
if
Plimoth
,
or
any
of
the
other
shall
draw
back
herein
,
the
chiefest
end
of
their
confederacy
would
be
lost
;
for
should
it
come
to
pass
(
that
in
venturing
their
persons
and
estates
so
far
for
purity
in
the
Ordinances
and
Discipline
of
Christ
)
they
should
lose
the
purity
in
doctrine
,
all
their
cost
and
labour
were
lost
:
This
confederacy
being
finished
,
there
came
in
certain
Indian
Sachims
,
and
submitted
to
the
English
Government
,
as
Pomham
,
and
Soecana●●●●h
to
the
Mattachusets
;
also
Miantonemo
and
Vncas
;
but
between
these
two
latter
Princes
arose
a
very
hot
quarrel
,
the
English
seeking
by
all
means
to
quench
it
,
but
could
not
,
it
being
,
as
is
supposed
,
fomented
by
a
small
company
of
vacabond
English
,
who
were
then
for
their
crimes
banished
from
their
own
complices
at
Rhode
Island
,
the
Ringleader
of
them
,
being
one
Samuel
Gorton
,
by
whose
mean
they
were
drawn
into
damnable
errors
,
:
These
Gortonists
,
as
is
said
,
lent
Miantonenemo
a
Corslet
for
safeguard
of
his
own
person
in
the
following
fight
,
and
he
promised
each
of
them
a
Mawchiggin
papoose
,
which
was
the
people
.
Vneas
was
Prince
of
For
,
although
Miantonemo
were
the
more
potent
Prince
by
far
,
and
a
very
anstere
man
,
yet
did
he
chuse
rather
to
take
Vncasses
life
away
by
treachery
if
he
could
;
and
to
that
end
hired
a
young
man
of
the
Pegod
Nation
to
murther
him
,
as
is
supposed
,
for
in
an
evening
,
when
it
was
very
neer
dark
,
this
Sachim
passing
without
any
of
his
Retinue
,
from
one
wigwam
to
another
,
was
suddainly
shot
through
the
arm
with
an
arrow
,
seeing
not
whence
it
came
;
but
yet
recovering
the
Palace
he
was
passing
unto
,
without
receiving
any
more
shot
,
he
had
the
arrow
drawn
forth
,
and
the
wound
cured
in
a
short
time
after
;
the
young
man
,
who
was
suspected
to
have
done
the
fact
,
having
great
store
of
Wampumpeage
,
about
this
time
being
questioned
how
he
came
by
it
,
could
give
no
good
accompt
,
which
encreased
the
suspition
the
more
,
that
he
had
received
it
as
hire
from
Miantonemo
for
this
fact
;
and
hereupon
the
young
man
fled
unto
him
,
which
caused
Vneas
to
complain
to
the
English
,
who
having
the
hearing
of
the
case
at
a
General
Co●●●
holden
at
Boston
,
at
the
same
time
Miantonemo
coming
thither
with
his
attendance
,
and
sending
one
of
his
Councellors
to
follow
the
matter
in
hand
,
the
young
man
was
examined
in
presence
of
Miantonemo
,
being
,
as
is
supposed
,
tutored
by
him
,
he
told
this
tale
,
that
while
he
was
in
Vncasses
Court
,
on
a
day
travelling
alone
by
a
thick
swamp
,
Vncas
call'd
him
out
of
the
swamp
,
charging
him
to
be
true
to
him
,
in
declaring
to
the
English
what
he
required
to
him
,
which
was
,
that
he
should
say
he
had
been
hired
of
Miantonemo
to
kill
him
,
and
to
make
his
matter
good
,
quoth
the
young
man
,
he
then
cut
his
arm
on
the
top
,
and
underneath
with
the
flint
of
his
Gun
,
to
make
men
think
he
had
beene
shot
through
with
an
arrow
:
This
tale
made
the
English
more
to
suspect
Miantonemo
then
before
;
and
therefore
desired
to
examine
the
young
man
alone
,
which
he
was
very
unwilling
they
should
do
;
but
upon
further
examination
alone
,
they
did
verily
believe
this
young
man
had
done
the
fact
,
yet
for
present
they
let
him
depart
with
Miantonemo
,
advising
him
to
send
him
home
to
Vncas
,
but
by
the
way
,
he
instead
of
returning
him
home
,
cut
off
his
head
,
and
forthwith
gathered
an
army
of
about
a
thousand
men
to
fight
with
Vncas
,
who
feared
not
to
meet
him
in
the
field
with
half
the
number
;
the
battel
being
come
within
shot
one
of
another
,
with
a
great
hubbub
they
let
their
long
shafts
fly
one
at
another
,
and
after
came
to
a
close
with
other
weapons
,
till
the
Narrowgansets
multitude
being
forely
distressed
by
the
Mawhiggins
valour
,
they
began
to
cry
out
Wem-meck
,
which
is
to
say
,
enough
:
Vncas
like
a
stout
commander
,
with
others
of
his
bloud-royal
that
were
about
him
,
sought
to
perfect
his
victory
,
by
possessing
himself
with
the
person
of
their
Prince
,
which
he
effected
,
by
putting
his
Life-guard
to
flight
,
and
taking
hold
on
the
Sachim
himself
,
carried
him
victoriously
away
to
the
Town
of
Hartford
,
neer
the
which
he
kept
his
residence
at
this
time
,
and
then
made
the
English
acquainted
there
with
his
noble
design
,
and
desired
to
have
the
advise
of
the
united
colonies
what
to
do
with
his
prisoner
;
the
Narrowgansets
sought
to
ransom
him
home
,
being
much
abashed
,
that
so
mean
a
Prince
as
Vncas
was
should
scape
scotfree
with
such
a
victory
;
but
the
honered
Commissioners
have
had
proof
of
Miantonemo's
treachery
,
both
toward
this
Prince
that
had
him
in
possession
,
and
toward
the
English
in
falsisying
his
promise
with
them
;
they
advised
Vncas
to
put
him
to
death
,
but
withall
,
that
he
should
forbear
to
exercise
my
barbarous
cruelty
toward
him
,
as
their
manner
is
,
and
by
this
means
the
English
prevented
another
war
,
both
with
English
and
Indians
,
which
was
very
neer
joyning
in
battel
.
Not
many
years
after
,
the
Indian
Sachim
upon
this
advise
,
caused
Miantonemo
to
be
led
forth
,
as
if
he
would
remove
him
to
a
more
safer
place
of
custody
,
and
by
the
way
caused
him
to
be
executed
;
the
Indians
,
his
kindred
and
subjects
,
were
much
grieved
at
his
death
,
yet
took
it
quietly
at
present
,
but
the
lesser
Princes
,
his
Neighbours
,
rather
rejoyced
,
he
having
tyrannized
over
them
,
and
enforced
them
to
subject
to
his
will
,
right
or
wrong
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
proceeding
of
certain
persons
called
Gortonists
,
against
the
united
Colonies
,
and
more
especially
against
the
Matrachusets
,
and
of
the
hlasphemous
doctrines
broached
by
Gorton
,
deluding
a
company
of
poor
ignor
an
t
people
therewith
.
FOr
not
long
before
,
those
persons
that
we
spake
of
,
who
incouraged
Miantonemo
to
this
war
,
and
with
the
help
of
him
enforced
Pomham
and
Socananocho
to
set
their
hands
to
a
writing
which
these
Gortonists
had
framad
,
to
take
their
land
from
them
;
but
the
poor
Sachems
,
when
they
saw
they
were
thus
gull'd
of
their
land
,
would
take
no
pay
for
it
,
but
complained
to
the
Mattachusets
Government
,
to
whom
they
had
subjected
themselves
and
their
lands
:
As
also
at
this
time
certain
English
inhabiting
those
parts
,
with
the
Indians
good
leave
and
liking
,
desired
to
have
the
benefit
of
the
Mattachusets
Government
,
as
Dover
formerly
had
done
,
to
whom
this
Government
con●escended
,
in
hope
they
might
encrease
to
such
a
competent
number
of
godly
Christians
,
as
that
there
might
be
a
Church
of
Christ
planted
,
the
place
being
capable
to
entertain
them
in
a
comfortable
measure
for
outward
accommodation
,
but
hitherto
it
hath
been
hindred
by
these
Gortonists
,
and
one
of
Plimoth
,
who
forbad
our
people
to
plant
there
:
These
person
thus
submitting
,
came
at
this
time
also
to
complain
of
certain
wrongs
done
them
by
these
Gortoxists
,
who
had
thus
in
croached
,
and
began
to
build
on
the
Indians
land
;
upon
these
complaints
,
the
Governor
and
the
honored
Mr.
Dudly
issue
forth
their
Warrant
,
to
summon
them
to
appear
,
they
being
then
about
five
or
six
persons
,
without
any
means
for
instructing
them
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
and
without
any
civil
Government
to
keep
them
in
civility
or
humanity
,
which
made
them
to
cast
off
most
proudly
and
disdainfully
any
giving
accompt
to
man
of
their
actions
,
no
not
to
the
chiefest
in
authority
,
but
returned
back
most
insolent
,
scornful
,
scurrilous
speeches
.
After
this
,
the
Government
of
the
Mattachusets
sent
two
messengers
on
purpose
to
perswade
them
to
come
and
have
their
cause
heard
,
assuring
them
like
justice
in
their
cause
with
any
other
;
but
Samuel
Gorton
being
the
ring-leader
of
the
rout
,
was
so
full
gorged
with
dreadful
and
damnable
errors
,
(
the
which
he
had
newly
insnared
these
poor
souls
with
)
that
soon
after
the
departure
of
the
messenger
,
he
layes
aside
all
civil
justice
,
and
instead
of
returning
answer
to
the
matter
in
hand
,
he
vomits
up
a
whole
paper
full
of
beastly
stuff
,
one
while
scoffing
and
deriding
the
ignorance
of
all
beside
himself
,
that
think
Abraham
,
Jsaac
,
&c.
could
be
saved
by
Christ
Jesus
,
who
was
after
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
another
while
mocking
at
the
Sacraments
of
Baptism
and
the
Lords
Supper
,
in
an
opprobrious
manner
,
deriding
at
the
Elements
Christ
was
pleased
to
institute
them
in
,
and
calling
them
Negromancers
that
administer
them
at
all
;
and
in
a
word
,
all
the
Ordinances
of
the
Gospel
abominable
Idolatry
he
called
,
and
likened
them
to
Molock
,
and
the
Star
of
the
Idol
Rempham
;
his
paper
was
thrust
full
of
such
filthiness
,
that
no
Christian
ear
could
hear
them
without
indignation
against
them
,
and
all
was
done
by
him
in
a
very
scornful
and
deriding
manner
,
upbraiding
all
that
use
them
;
in
the
mean
time
magnifying
his
own
glorious
light
,
that
could
see
himself
to
be
personally
Christ
,
God-Man
,
and
so
all
others
that
would
believe
as
he
did
:
This
paper
he
got
to
be
subscribed
,
with
about
twelve
or
thirteen
hands
,
his
number
of
Disciples
being
encreased
,
for
assuredly
the
man
had
a
very
glosing
tongue
,
but
yet
very
deceitful
,
for
when
he
had
but
a
few
with
him
,
then
he
cried
out
against
all
such
as
would
rule
over
their
own
species
,
affirming
,
that
the
Scripture
termeth
such
to
be
Gods
of
the
world
,
or
divels
;
but
after
his
return
from
England
,
having
received
some
incouragement
from
such
as
could
not
look
into
the
depth
of
his
deceits
,
being
done
at
so
large
a
distance
,
he
getting
into
favour
again
with
those
,
who
had
formerly
whipt
him
out
of
their
company
,
turns
divel
himself
;
the
godly
Governors
of
the
Mattachusets
seeing
this
blasphemous
Bull
of
his
,
resolved
to
send
forty
persons
well-appointed
with
weapons
of
war
for
apprehending
of
him
,
who
accordingly
,
with
some
waiting
,
did
apprehend
him
and
the
rest
of
his
company
,
except
two
or
three
which
ran
away
without
any
hurt
to
any
person
,
although
he
gave
out
very
big
words
,
threatning
them
with
bloud
and
death
so
soon
as
they
set
foot
on
the
ground
,
and
yet
this
brazenface'd
deceiver
published
in
print
the
great
fear
their
women
were
put
unto
by
the
souldiers
,
whereas
they
came
among
them
day
by
day
,
and
had
it
not
been
that
they
intended
peaceably
to
take
them
,
they
would
never
have
waited
so
long
upon
their
worships
as
they
did
,
but
being
apprehended
,
and
standing
to
that
they
had
written
(
yet
would
they
willingly
have
covered
it
with
some
shifts
if
they
could
)
the
greatest
punishment
they
had
,
was
to
be
confin'd
to
certain
Towns
for
a
few
moneths
,
and
afterward
banished
;
but
to
be
sure
there
be
them
in
N.
E.
that
have
Christ
Jesus
and
his
blessed
Ordinances
in
such
esteem
,
that
the
Lord
assisting
,
they
had
rather
lose
their
lives
,
then
suffer
them
to
be
thus
blasphemed
if
they
can
help
it
;
and
whereas
some
have
favoured
them
,
and
endeavoured
to
bring
under
blame
such
as
have
been
zealous
against
their
abominable
doctrines
,
the
good
God
be
favourable
unto
them
,
and
prevent
them
from
coming
under
the
like
blame
with
Ahab
,
yet
they
remain
in
their
old
way
,
and
there
's
somewhat
to
be
considered
in
it
to
be
sure
,
that
in
these
daies
,
when
all
look
for
the
fall
of
Antichrist
,
such
detestable
doctrines
should
be
upheld
,
and
persons
suffered
,
that
exceed
the
Beast
himself
for
blasphemy
,
and
this
to
be
done
by
those
that
would
be
counted
Reformers
,
and
such
as
seek
the
utter
subversion
of
Antichrist
.
To
end
this
year
,
or
rather
at
the
beginning
of
it
,
the
Lord
caused
another
Earthquake
,
much
less
then
the
former
,
it
was
on
the
fifth
of
the
first
moneth
called
March
in
the
morning
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
planting
the
twenty
fourth
Church
of
Christ
at
the
Town
of
Readding
,
and
the
twenty
fifth
Church
of
Christ
in
the
Mattachusets
Government
,
called
Wenham
.
THis
year
was
chosen
to
the
place
of
Governor
John
Endicut
Esquire
,
and
Iohn
Winthrope
Esquire
Deputy
Governor
;
the
number
of
freemen
added
about
145.
this
year
.
The
Town
of
Readding
had
her
foundation
stone
laid
about
this
time
,
this
and
the
Town
of
Wooburn
were
like
the
twins
in
the
womb
of
Tamar
,
Readding
thrusting
forth
the
hand
first
,
but
Wooburn
came
first
to
the
birth
,
this
Town
is
well
watered
,
and
scituate
about
a
great
pond
,
besides
it
hath
two
mills
,
the
one
a
Saw-mill
,
the
other
a
〈◊〉
-
mill
,
which
stand
on
two
several
streams
;
it
hath
not
been
●o
fruitful
for
children
as
her
Sister
hath
,
her
habitation
is
fallen
in
the
very
center
of
the
country
,
they
are
well
stocked
with
cattel
,
for
the
number
of
people
they
have
they
gathered
into
a
church
,
and
ordained
a
Pastor
from
among
themselves
at
the
same
time
,
a
young
man
of
good
abilities
to
preach
the
Word
,
and
of
a
very
humble
behaviour
,
named
Mr.
Green
,
he
having
finished
his
course
,
departed
this
life
not
long
after
,
whose
labours
are
with
the
Lord
;
after
him
succeeded
in
the
place
one
Mr.
Hoph
,
a
young
man
,
one
of
the
first
fruits
of
N.
E.
a
man
studious
to
promote
the
truths
of
Christ
,
they
are
both
remembred
in
this
following
verse
.
ON
earths
bed
thou
at
noon
hast
laid
thy
head
,
You
that
for
Christ
(
as
Green
)
here
toy
I
have
taken
,
When
nature
fails
,
then
rest
it
in
earths
dead
,
Till
Christ
by
's
word
with
glory
thee
awaken
.
Young
Hoph
thou
must
be
second
to
this
man
,
In
field
incounter
,
with
Christ's
foes
shalt
thou
Stand
up
,
and
take
his
bright
sword
in
thy
hand
,
Error
cut
down
,
and
make
stout
stomacks
bow
;
Green
's
gone
before
,
thy
warfare's
now
begun
,
And
last
it
may
to
see
Romes
Babel
fall
;
Byweakest
means
Christ
mighty
works
hath
done
,
Keep
footing
fast
,
till
Christ
thee
hence
do
call
.
The
next
Town
and
church
of
Christ
planted
in
this
colony
,
was
between
Salem
and
Ipswitch
,
Salem
the
eldest
of
all
the
Sisters
was
very
helpful
to
this
her
little
Sister
,
nourishing
her
up
in
her
own
bosom
,
till
she
came
of
age
,
being
beneficial
to
her
besides
,
in
giving
her
a
good
portion
of
Land
;
this
Town
is
called
Wenham
,
and
is
very
well
watered
,
as
most
in
land
Towns
are
,
the
people
live
altogether
upon
husbandry
,
New
England
having
train'd
up
great
store
to
this
occupation
,
they
are
encreased
in
cattel
,
and
most
of
them
live
very
well
,
yet
are
they
no
great
company
;
they
were
some
good
space
of
time
there
before
they
gathered
into
a
Church-body
,
the
godly
and
reverend
Mr.
John
Fisk
went
thither
with
them
,
at
first
setting
down
as
a
planter
among
them
,
yet
withal
he
became
helpful
in
preaching
the
Word
unto
them
,
when
they
were
but
a
few
in
number
,
they
afterward
call'd
him
to
the
office
of
a
Pastor
,
with
whom
he
now
remains
,
labouring
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
,
with
great
industry
of
whom
,
it
may
be
thus
said
:
TO
wade
through
toyl
of
Wilderness
,
thou
hast
D●ubled
thy
work
,
thy
wages
troble
are
,
Christ
hath
thee
call'd
,
and
in
his
vineyard
plac't
,
He
'l
bear
thee
up
above
all
sai●ting
far
.
Sions
strong
Mount
must
now
again
be
built
,
Thy
faith
,
oh
Fisk
,
the
Lord
hath
holpen
much
;
With
dreadful
sigh●
the
P●●lars
power
hath
spilt
,
All
pride
he
'l
stain
by
his
almighty
touch
.
His
truths
unstain'd
by
liberty
keep
thou
,
To
please
the
most
,
authority
must
fall
,
What
Christ
hath
given
,
if
safely
keep
with
you
,
Till
he
to
thee
for
thine
accompt
do
call
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
the
military
affairs
,
the
forts
of
Bostoa
,
and
Charles
,
the
Castle
erected
anew
by
the
six
neerest
Towns
,
with
the
manner
of
putting
the
Country
in
a
posture
of
war
,
to
be
ready
upon
all
occasions
.
THese
souldiers
of
Christ
Jesus
,
having
made
a
fair
retreat
from
their
Native
country
hither
,
and
now
being
come
to
a
convenient
station
,
resolved
to
stand
it
out
(
the
Lord
assisting
)
against
all
such
as
should
come
to
rob
them
of
their
priviledges
,
which
the
Lord
Christ
had
purchased
for
them
at
a
very
high
rate
,
and
now
out
of
the
riches
of
his
grace
was
minded
to
give
them
,
yet
would
he
have
them
follow
him
into
this
Wilderness
for
it
:
although
the
chiefest
work
of
these
select
bands
of
Christ
,
was
to
mind
their
spiritual
warfare
,
yet
they
knew
right
well
the
Temple
was
surrounded
with
walls
and
bulworks
,
and
the
people
of
God
in
re-edifying
the
same
,
did
prepare
to
resist
their
enemies
with
weapons
of
war
,
even
while
they
continued
building
:
This
people
no
less
diligent
to
make
use
of
such
means
as
the
Lord
afforded
them
,
ordered
and
decreed
,
That
all
the
souldiers
belonging
to
the
26.
bands
in
the
Mattachusets
Government
,
should
be
exercised
and
drill'd
eight
daies
in
a
yeare
,
and
whosoever
should
absent
himself
,
except
it
were
upon
unavoidable
occasion
,
should
pay
5.
s.
for
every
daies
neglect
,
there
are
none
exempt
,
unless
it
be
a
few
timerous
persons
that
are
apt
to
plead
infirmity
,
if
the
Church
chuse
them
not
for
Deacous
,
or
they
cannot
get
to
serve
some
Magistrate
or
Minister
;
but
assuredly
the
generalicy
of
this
people
are
very
forward
for
feats
of
war
,
and
many
have
spent
their
time
and
estates
to
further
this
work
;
the
Town
of
Boston
hath
afforded
many
active
,
Charles
Town
hath
not
been
inferiour
,
unless
it
be
in
number
:
This
year
the
Court
appointed
certain
persons
to
spend
their
skill
in
putting
the
people
possessing
this
desolate
desart
in
a
ready
posture
of
drawing
their
forces
together
,
upon
any
suddain
accident
that
might
befall
them
,
to
mannage
,
guide
,
order
,
and
direct
all
things
,
as
may
be
best
for
the
good
of
the
whole
,
they
being
a
poor
and
mean
people
,
laboured
to
avoid
high
titles
,
yet
order
they
knew
was
necessary
,
therefore
ordained
they
only
one
General
Officer
in
time
of
war
,
under
the
name
of
Major
General
,
the
Governor
and
Magistrates
for
the
time
being
are
the
standing
Councel
for
peace
or
war
,
and
either
they
or
the
General
Court
may
appoint
any
to
the
office
of
a
General
;
the
first
Major-General
was
the
much
honored
Tho.
Dudly
Esquire
,
whose
faithfulness
and
great
zeal
and
love
to
the
truths
of
Christ
,
caused
the
people
to
chuse
him
to
this
office
,
although
he
were
far
stricken
in
years
;
the
Government
is
divided
into
four
Counties
,
which
to
shew
,
they
would
their
posterity
should
mind
whence
they
came
,
they
have
named
,
Suffolk
,
Middlesex
,
Essex
,
and
Northfolk
,
each
containing
a
Regiment
,
over
whom
,
the
chief
Commander
is
only
a
Serjeant-Major
;
the
first
chosen
to
this
office
over
the
Regiment
of
Suffolk
,
was
Major
Edw.
Gibbons
,
who
hath
now
the
office
of
Major-General
also
,
he
is
a
man
of
a
resolute
spirit
,
bord
as
a
Lion
,
being
wholly
tutor'd
up
in
N.E.
Discipline
,
very
generous
,
and
forward
to
promote
all
military
matters
;
his
Forts
are
well
contrived
,
and
batteries
strong
,
and
in
good
repair
,
his
great
Artillery
well
mounted
,
and
cleanly
kept
,
half
Canon
,
Culverins
and
Sakers
,
as
also
field-pieces
of
brass
very
ready
for
service
,
his
own
company
led
by
Capt.
Lievtenant
Sarag
,
are
very
compleat
in
their
arms
,
and
many
of
them
disciplin'd
in
the
military
garden
,
beside
their
ordinary
trainings
;
the
Captains
under
him
,
are
Caps
.
Humphry
Atherton
,
of
the
Band
of
Dochester
;
a
very
lively
couragious
man
,
with
his
stout
and
valiant
Lievtenant
Clapes
,
strong
for
the
truth
;
of
the
Band
of
Roxbury
,
Capt.
Prichard
,
and
Ensign
Iohnson
;
of
the
Band
of
Waymoth
,
Capt.
Perkins
,
and
his
proper
and
active
Lievtenant
Torry
;
of
the
Band
of
Hingham
,
Capt.
Be●an
Allen
;
of
the
Band
of
Deadbam
,
Capt.
Eliazer
,
Lusher
,
one
of
a
nimble
and
active
spirit
,
strongly
affected
to
the
ways
of
truth
;
of
the
Band
of
Braintree
,
Capt.
william
Tinge
,
these
belong
to
the
Regiment
of
Suffolk
;
the
first
Serjeant-Major
chosen
to
order
the
Regiment
of
Essex
,
was
Major
Rebert
Sedgwick
,
stout
and
active
in
all
feats
of
war
,
nurst
up
in
Londons
Artillery
garden
,
and
furthered
with
fifteen
years
experience
in
N.
E.
exact
theory
,
besides
the
help
o●
a
very
good
head-piece
,
being
a
frequent
instructer
of
the
most
martial
troops
of
our
Artillery
men
;
and
although
Charles
Town
,
(
which
is
the
place
of
his
own
companies
residence
)
do
not
advantage
such
o're-topping
batteries
as
Boston
doth
,
yet
hath
he
erected
his
to
very
good
purpose
,
insomuch
that
all
shipping
that
comes
in
,
either
to
Boston
or
Charles-Town
,
must
needs
face
it
all
the
time
of
their
coming
in
;
the
cost
he
hath
been
at
,
in
helping
on
the
Discipline
of
his
Regiment
hath
profited
much
;
his
own
company
are
led
by
the
faithful
Capt.
Lievtenant
Francis
Norton
,
(
a
man
of
a
bold
and
cheerful
spirit
)
being
well
disciplin'd
,
and
an
able
man
;
the
companies
under
his
service
have
not
all
Captains
at
present
,
Water-Town
Band
was
led
by
Capt.
Ienings
,
who
is
supposed
to
be
now
in
England
,
his
Lievtenant
remains
Hugh
Mason
;
the
band
of
Cambridg
led
by
Capt.
George
Cook
,
now
Colonel
Cook
in
the
wars
of
ireland
,
but
now
led
by
Capt.
Daniel
Gookin
,
a
very
forward
man
to
advance
Marshal
discipline
,
and
withal
the
truths
of
Christ
;
the
Band
of
Concord
led
by
Capt.
Simon
Willard
,
being
a
Kentish
souldier
,
as
is
Capt.
Goggin
;
the
Band
of
Sudbury
lately
led
by
Capt.
Pelham
,
who
is
in
England
at
present
,
his
Lievtenant
remains
,
Edw.
Goodinow
;
the
band
of
Wooburn
led
by
another
Kentish
Captain
;
the
Band
of
Reading
led
by
Lievtenant
Walker
;
the
Band
of
Malden
,
being
as
yet
a
young
Town
,
who
have
not
chosen
their
Officers
,
are
led
by
Mr.
Joseph
Hill
:
These
belong
to
the
Regiment
of
Middlesex
,
the
two
Counties
of
Essex
and
Northfolk
are
for
present
joyned
in
one
Regiment
,
their
first
Major
,
who
now
commandeth
this
Regiment
,
is
the
proper
and
valiant
Major
Daniel
Denison
,
a
good
souldier
,
and
of
a
quick
capacity
,
not
inferiour
to
any
other
of
these
chief
Officers
,
his
own
company
are
well
instructed
in
feats
of
warlike
activity
,
his
Capt.
Lievtenane
departed
this
life
some
few
years
since
,
a
godly
and
faithful
man
,
which
is
indeed
the
fountain
of
true
validity
;
named
Mr.
Whitingam
;
the
Band
of
Salem
led
by
the
bold
and
worthy
Capt.
William
Hautborn
,
a
man
of
an
undaunted
courage
,
with
his
Lievtenant
Lothrope
;
the
Band
of
Lyn
led
by
the
honored
and
much
respected
Capt.
Robert
Bridges
,
who
is
also
a
Magistrate
,
being
endued
with
able
parts
,
and
forward
to
improve
them
for
the
glory
of
God
and
his
peoples
good
;
the
Band
of
Nuberry
led
by
Capt.
Gerish
,
with
his
antient
and
experienced
Lievtenant
Greendife
;
the
Band
of
Rowly
led
by
Capt.
Brigham
;
the
Bands
of
Glocester
,
Wenham
and
Andover
,
have
not
yet
made
choice
of
Superiour
Officers
,
being
in
their
minority
;
these
are
the
Bands
of
the
Regiment
of
Essex
,
to
the
which
are
joyned
the
three
Bands
of
the
County
of
Northfolk
,
Salsbury
,
Hampton
,
and
Havorhil
:
there
are
none
chosen
to
office
in
any
of
these
Bands
,
but
such
as
are
freemen
,
supposed
to
be
men
indued
with
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,
wherefore
let
all
that
truly
love
the
Lord
Christ
say
with
Deborah
,
My
heart
is
toward
the
Governors
of
Israel
,
that
offered
themselves
willingly
among
the
people
,
their
Officers
are
chosen
by
the
major
Vote
of
the
souldiers
,
being
installed
into
their
place
by
the
Major
of
their
Regiment
:
There
are
of
late
a
very
gallant
horse-troop
listed
,
it
being
a
frequent
thing
with
the
Officers
of
the
foot
companies
,
to
turn
Troopers
,
(
when
their
own
Regiment
is
not
in
exercise
)
for
incouragement
of
others
,
the
Regiments
are
exercised
once
a
year
by
turnes
;
they
are
also
very
observant
to
keep
their
armes
in
good
order
;
each
souldier
is
to
keep
constantly
by
him
powder
,
bullet
,
and
match
,
besides
every
Town
is
injoyned
to
have
a
common
stock
in
like
manner
,
as
also
the
country
have
their
ammunition
exactly
looked
unto
,
by
Surveyor
General
Johnson
,
one
very
well
qualified
for
the
work
,
ready
at
all
times
to
put
the
General
Court
in
mind
of
keeping
their
store
renued
by
fresh
supply
,
and
to
say
right
,
some
particular
persons
may
be
penurious
in
laying
out
their
estates
upon
ammunition
,
but
the
general
of
Officers
and
souldiers
are
very
generous
that
way
;
the
reverend
Doctor
Wilson
gave
bountifully
for
the
furthering
this
Wilderness-work
,
the
which
was
expended
upon
great
Artillery
,
his
gift
being
a
thousand
pound
,
beside
many
persons
that
came
over
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
indow
with
a
large
portion
of
the
things
of
this
life
,
who
were
not
backward
liberally
to
dispose
of
it
,
to
procure
means
of
defence
,
ann
to
that
end
there
was
a
castle
built
on
an
Island
,
upon
the
passage
into
the
Mattachu-Bay
,
wholly
built
at
first
by
the
country
in
general
,
but
by
reason
the
country
affords
no
Lime
,
but
what
is
burnt
of
Oyster-she
is
,
it
fell
to
decay
in
a
few
years
after
,
which
made
many
of
the
Towns
that
lay
out
of
the
defence
thereof
to
desert
it
,
although
their
safety
(
under
God
)
was
much
involved
in
the
constant
repair
and
well-mannaging
thereof
;
hereupon
the
next
six
Towns
take
upon
them
to
rebuild
it
at
their
proper
cost
and
charges
,
the
rest
of
the
country
upon
the
finishing
thereof
gave
them
a
small
matter
toward
it
;
upon
this
there
was
a
Captain
ordained
,
and
put
in
possession
thereof
by
the
country
,
having
a
yearly
Stipend
allowed
him
for
himself
and
his
souldiers
,
which
he
is
to
keep
in
a
constant
readiness
upon
the
Island
,
being
about
eight
acres
of
ground
;
the
Castle
is
built
on
the
North-East
of
the
Island
,
upon
a
rising
hill
,
very
advantageous
to
make
many
shot
at
such
ships
as
shall
offer
to
enter
the
Harbor
without
their
good
leave
and
liking
,
the
Commander
of
it
is
one
Captain
Davenport
,
a
man
approved
for
his
faithfulness
,
courage
and
skill
,
the
Master
Canoneer
is
an
active
Ingineer
;
also
this
Castle
hath
cost
about
four
thousand
pounds
,
yet
are
not
this
poor
pilgrim
people
weary
of
maintaining
it
in
good
repair
,
it
is
of
very
good
use
to
awe
any
insolent
persons
,
that
putting
confidence
in
their
ship
and
sails
,
shall
offer
any
injury
to
the
people
,
or
contemn
the
Government
,
they
have
certain
signals
of
alarums
,
which
suddainly
spread
through
the
whole
country
;
were
there
but
one
Town
more
erected
in
this
Government
,
which
were
one
and
thirty
,
it
would
joyn
all
the
Towns
in
the
same
neighbourly
together
,
excepting
Spring-field
.
Thus
are
these
people
with
great
diligence
provided
for
these
daies
of
war
,
hoping
the
day
is
at
hand
wherein
the
Lord
will
give
Antichrist
the
don-christ
the
double
of
all
her
doings
,
and
therefore
they
have
nursed
up
in
their
Artillery
garden
some
who
have
since
been
used
,
as
instruments
to
begin
the
work
;
but
that
which
gives
the
greatest
hope
concerning
this
particular
,
is
this
,
that
these
times
afford
more
souldiers
depending
on
the
Lord
Christ
through
faith
for
deliverance
and
true
valour
,
then
any
age
since
Antichrist
began
to
fall
,
without
which
,
all
these
preparations
were
but
as
so
many
traps
and
snares
to
catch
a
people
in
,
and
to
the
which
these
Commanders
and
souldiers
are
daily
exhorted
,
and
therefore
let
all
people
know
that
desire
the
downfal
of
New-England
,
they
are
not
to
war
against
a
people
only
exercised
in
feats
of
war
,
but
men
who
are
experienced
in
the
deliverances
of
the
Lord
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lion
,
and
the
paw
of
the
Bear
;
and
now
woe
be
to
you
,
when
the
same
God
that
directed
the
stone
to
the
forehead
of
the
Philistine
,
guides
every
bullet
that
is
shot
at
you
,
it
matters
not
for
the
whole
rabble
of
Antichrist
on
your
side
,
the
God
of
Armies
is
for
us
a
refuge
high
.
Shela
.
Wonder
working
Providence
OF
Sions
SAVIOUR
in
New-England
.
BOOK
III.
CONTAINING
The
passages
of
Gods
providence
toward
this
wandering
Race
of
Jaacobites
in
these
latter
seven
years
,
from
the
year
1645.
till
toward
the
latter
end
of
51.
CHAP.
I.
Of
planting
the
twenty
sixth
Church
of
Christ
at
the
Town
of
Haverhil
,
and
of
preparation
for
a
second
war
with
the
Indians
.
THis
year
that
antient
,
honored
and
trusty
souldier
of
the
truth
,
Thom.
Dudly
Esquire
was
chosen
Governor
,
and
the
honored
John
Winthrop
Esquire
was
chosen
Deputy
Governor
,
John
Endicut
Esquire
to
the
office
of
Major-General
.
You
have
heard
in
the
former
book
of
the
fortifying
of
the
Castle
,
and
placing
a
Captain
therein
,
which
was
not
finished
till
this
year
;
the
number
of
freemen
added
was
56.
The
Town
of
Haverhil
was
built
much
about
this
time
,
lying
higher
up
then
Salisbury
,
upon
the
fair
and
large
river
of
Merrimeck
:
the
people
are
wholly
bent
to
improve
their
labour
in
tilling
the
earth
,
and
keeping
of
cattel
,
whose
yearly
encrease
incourages
them
to
spend
their
days
in
those
remote
parts
,
the
constant
penetrating
farther
into
this
Wilderness
,
hath
caused
the
wild
and
uncouth
woods
to
be
fil'd
with
frequented
wayes
,
and
the
large
rivers
to
be
over-laid
with
Bridges
passeable
,
both
for
horse
and
foot
;
this
Town
is
of
a
large
extent
,
supposed
to
be
ten
miles
in
length
,
there
being
an
over-weaning
desire
in
most
men
after
Medow
land
,
which
hath
caused
many
towns
to
grasp
more
into
their
●ands
then
they
could
afterward
possibly
hold
;
the
people
are
laborious
in
the
gaining
the
goods
of
this
life
,
yet
are
they
not
unmindful
also
of
the
chief
end
of
their
coming
hither
,
namely
,
to
be
made
partakers
of
the
blessed
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
that
their
souls
might
be
refreshed
with
the
continual
income
of
his
rich
grace
,
to
which
end
they
gathered
into
a
Church-body
,
and
called
to
office
the
reverend
M.
Ward
,
son
to
the
former
named
M.
Ward
of
Ipswitch
,
WIth
mind
resolv'd
run
out
thy
race
at
length
,
Yound
Ward
begin
whereas
thy
father
left
,
Left
hath
he
not
,
but
breaths
for
further
strength
,
Nor
thou
,
nor
he
,
are
yet
of
hope
bereft
:
Fruit
of
thy
labours
thou
shalt
see
so
much
,
The
righteous
shall
hear
of
it
,
and
rejoyce
When
Babel
falls
by
Christ's
almighty
touch
,
All'●
folk
shall
praise
him
with
a
cheerful
voice
.
They
prosper
shall
that
Sions
building
mind
,
Then
Ward
cease
not
with
toyl
her
stones
to
lay
,
For
great
is
he
thee
to
this
work
assign'd
,
Whose
pleasure
is
,
heavens
Crown
shall
be
thy
pay
.
This
year
,
although
divers
Indian
Sachems
not
long
before
had
desired
to
subject
themselves
and
lands
unto
this
Government
,
yet
the
sons
of
old
Canonicus
having
not
inherited
their
fathers
prudence
,
with
his
subjects
and
land
,
fell
to
hot
contention
with
their
own
neighbours
and
native
inhabitants
,
although
they
were
forbidden
by
the
united
Colonies
,
and
prosecuted
so
,
that
they
would
not
stick
to
wage
war
with
the
English
also
,
which
the
Commissioners
perceiving
,
they
raised
an
Army
of
horse
and
foot
out
of
the
Colonies
,
and
appointed
as
Commander
in
chief
over
them
Major-General
Edward
Gibbons
;
the
reverend
Mr.
Tompso●
,
one
of
the
Elders
of
the
Church
at
Braintree
was
to
accompany
them
,
and
to
preach
the
Word
of
God
unto
them
,
during
the
time
of
the
war
;
but
the
Indians
hearing
of
this
preparation
against
them
,
sent
a
certain
number
of
their
chief
Nobility
to
treat
with
the
Commissioners
of
the
united
Colonies
about
a
peace
,
who
then
sitting
at
Boston
gave
them
audience
,
the
Indians
coming
into
their
presence
,
could
speak
no
more
English
,
but
peace
,
peace
;
the
English
were
very
desirous
of
an
opportunity
to
shew
them
mercy
,
and
yet
would
they
should
not
despise
them
,
in
gaining
it
upon
such
easie
terms
,
as
might
cause
them
to
move
war
again
,
and
therefore
allotted
them
to
pay
some
part
of
the
charge
of
the
war
intended
,
and
therefore
appointed
them
to
give
four
of
their
sons
for
hostages
till
they
had
wholly
paid
it
;
the
Indians
gladly
accepted
of
the
terms
,
and
accordingly
brought
their
children
.
Here
the
Reader
should
be
minded
of
the
admirable
acts
of
the
Lord
Christ
in
awing
these
multitudes
of
Heathens
,
for
they
were
the
most
populous
of
any
that
are
in
these
parts
;
but
it
is
reserved
for
another
place
in
this
history
,
the
Indians
being
slow
in
their
performance
,
had
their
hostages
returned
home
before
the
Wapom
was
paid
,
yet
their
two
Princes
Posicus
and
Mexanimo
,
did
upon
the
sending
certain
armed
men
to
demand
the
remainder
,
send
the
sum
demanded
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
planting
of
the
twenty
seventh
Church
of
Christ
at
the
Town
called
Springfield
,
and
of
the
earnest
seeking
the
the
Lord
by
all
the
Churches
of
N.
E.
for
his
gracious
assistance
in
the
work
of
Reformation
.
ABout
this
time
one
Mr.
Pinchin
,
sometime
a
Magistrate
,
having
out
of
desire
to
better
his
estate
,
by
trading
with
the
Indians
,
setled
himself
very
remote
(
from
all
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
the
Mattachusets
Government
)
upon
the
river
of
Canectico
,
yet
under
their
Government
,
he
having
some
godly
persons
resorting
unto
him
,
they
there
erected
a
Town
and
Church
of
Christ
,
calling
it
Springfield
,
it
lying
upon
this
large
navigable
river
,
hath
the
benefit
of
transporting
their
goods
by
water
,
and
also
fitly
seated
for
a
Bever
trade
with
the
Indians
,
till
the
Merchants
encreased
so
many
,
that
it
became
little
worth
,
by
reason
of
their
out-buying
one
another
,
which
hath
caused
them
to
live
upon
husbandry
;
this
Town
is
mostly
built
along
the
river
side
,
and
upon
some
little
rivelets
of
the
same
:
There
hath
of
late
been
more
then
one
or
two
in
this
Town
greatly
suspected
of
witchcraft
,
yet
have
they
used
much
diligence
,
both
for
the
finding
them
out
,
and
for
the
Lords
assisting
them
against
their
witchery
,
yet
have
they
,
as
is
supposed
,
bewitched
not
a
few
persons
,
among
whom
two
of
the
reverend
Elders
children
:
These
people
inhabiting
this
Town
,
having
gathered
into
a
Church-body
,
called
to
the
office
of
a
Pastor
the
reverend
M.
Moxon
,
who
remaineth
with
them
at
this
very
day
,
of
whom
as
followeth
.
AS
thou
with
strong
and
able
parts
art
made
,
Thy
person
stout
with
toyl
and
labour
shall
,
With
help
of
Christ
through
difficulties
wade
,
Then
spend
for
him
,
spare
not
thy self
at
all
.
When
errors
crowd
close
to
thy self
,
and
friends
Take
up
truths
sword
,
trifle
not
time
for
why
Christ
call'd
his
people
hither
,
for
these
ends
,
To
tell
the
world
that
Babels
fall
is
nigh
;
And
that
his
Churches
through
the
world
shall
spread
,
Maugre
the
might
of
wicked
men
and
devils
,
Then
Moxon
thou
need'st
not
at
all
to
dread
,
But
be
aveng'd
on
Satan
for
his
evils
,
Thy
Lord
Christ
will
under
thy
feet
him
tread
.
This
year
the
great
troubles
in
our
native
country
encreaseing
,
and
that
hearing
prophane
Esau
had
mustered
up
all
the
Bands
he
could
make
to
come
against
his
brother
Iacob
,
these
wandering
race
of
Jacobites
deemed
it
now
high
time
to
implore
the
Lord
for
his
especial
aid
in
this
time
of
their
deepest
distress
,
and
the
rather
being
incouraged
hereunto
from
former
deliverances
and
wonderful
mercies
received
,
the
which
they
now
presented
before
the
Lord
with
the
several
branches
,
and
inlarged
bounties
thereof
to
refresh
their
frozen
affections
,
and
move
a
melting
heart
in
their
barren
brests
,
that
began
to
dry
up
with
a
lazy
lethargy
,
and
therefore
thrusting
themselves
on
to
the
work
by
the
loving
invitation
of
that
godly
Government
the
Lord
in
his
mercy
had
peaceably
placed
among
them
,
each
Church
in
their
own
proper
place
meeting
together
in
daies
of
solemn
seeking
of
the
Lords
pleasing
countenance
in
Christ
(
the
Lord
in
his
mercy
helping
them
)
after
a
serious
acknowledgment
of
their
own
unworthiness
,
by
reason
of
their
sinful
provocations
of
the
Lord
to
anger
against
them
aggravated
,
in
that
they
were
committed
immediately
upon
the
receipt
of
a
multitude
of
marvellous
mercies
,
they
acknowledg
unto
the
Lord
in
the
audience
of
the
great
Congregation
the
manner
of
his
wonderful
providence
extended
toward
them
,
that
as
Iacob
professes
,
I
came
over
this
Jordan
with
my
staff
,
and
now
have
I
gotten
two
Bands
;
so
they
came
over
this
boysterous
billow-boyling
Ocean
,
a
few
poor
scattered
stones
newly
raked
out
of
the
heaps
of
rubbish
,
and
thou
Lord
Christ
hast
now
so
far
exalted
them
,
as
to
lay
them
sure
in
thy
Sion
,
a
building
,
to
be
the
wonder
of
the
world
,
orderly
are
they
placed
in
five
and
forty
several
Churches
,
and
that
in
a
Wilderness
,
where
civility
scarce
ever
took
place
,
much
less
any
Religion
,
and
now
to
the
Lord
earnestly
they
cry
to
be
delivered
from
the
cruel
hands
of
those
that
would
destroy
both
young
and
old
,
the
bird
and
her
young
together
,
and
as
Iacobs
fear
was
,
the
seed
of
Christs
Church
in
the
posterity
of
Israel
should
be
cut
off
,
and
therefore
pleaded
the
promise
of
the
Lord
in
the
multiplying
of
his
seed
;
so
these
people
at
this
very
time
,
pleaded
not
only
the
Lords
promise
to
Israel
,
but
to
his
only
Son
Christ
Jesus
;
Lord
,
hast
thou
not
said
,
Ask
of
me
,
and
I
will
give
thee
the
Heathen
for
thine
inheritance
,
and
the
uttermost
ends
of
the
earth
for
thy
possession
;
and
now
Lord
,
are
not
these
the
Churches
of
Christ
which
thou
hast
planced
for
his
possession
;
and
that
as
Rachel
and
Leah
built
the
house
of
Israel
,
so
now
shall
these
and
the
like
Sister-churches
spread
the
whole
earth
,
the
Lord
Christ
raigning
as
King
and
Lord
for
ever
over
them
;
Then
why
do
the
Heathen
rage
,
and
the
people
imagin
a
vain
thing
,
seeing
the
rime
of
the
Lords
arising
to
have
mercy
upon
Sion
is
come
,
●ea
his
appointed
time
is
at
hand
;
and
he
who
walks
in
the
midst
of
his
golden
Candlesticks
,
whose
eys
are
as
a
flaming
fire
,
will
not
suffer
his
Churches
to
be
trodden
under
feet
of
that
Antichristian
Lordly
prelacy
any
longer
,
nor
yet
defiled
with
any
transformed
Saint-seeming
Angels
of
light
with
their
painted
doctrines
.
Thus
did
this
poor
people
plead
with
the
Lord
,
not
only
for
themselves
,
but
for
their
dearly
beloved
brethren
in
England
,
I
and
all
that
are
Christs
chosen
people
the
world
throughout
;
and
although
they
were
not
unmindful
from
day
to
day
of
them
,
yet
this
year
1645.
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
stir
up
their
affections
in
more
then
an
ordinary
manner
,
what
success
their
prayers
have
had
,
let
all
(
that
love
and
long
to
behold
the
beauty
of
Christ
shining
on
and
in
his
beloved
Bride
)
declare
the
loving
kindness
of
the
Lord
toward
his
Churches
,
and
let
all
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
though
never
so
●●
more
the
one
from
the
other
,
yet
joyned
together
in
one
●hith
and
one
Christ
,
be
frequent
in
prayer
one
for
another
,
●ongregate
together
at
the
Throne
of
the
Lord
,
be
present
in
●pirit
,
though
absent
in
body
;
these
Mew-England
Churches
●●●
neer
one
hundred
miles
distant
one
from
another
,
and
yet
communicate
,
counsel
,
care
,
love
,
joy
,
grieve
with
,
and
for
●ne
another
,
dismiss
some
,
and
commend
others
(
as
occasi●n
serves
)
to
the
Christian
care
and
watchfulness
,
from
one
Church
to
another
,
and
why
may
not
this
be
practised
the
world
throughout
,
even
from
Jerusalem
,
and
round
about
to
Illyricum
?
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
opposition
the
Government
of
the
Mattachusets
Colony
met
withal
,
by
certain
persons
,
under
the
name
of
Petitioners
.
IN
place
of
Governor
was
chosen
for
this
year
Iohn
Winthrop
Esquire
,
and
for
Deputy
Governor
Thomas
Dudly
Esquire
,
the
number
of
freemen
were
about
72.
At
the
Court
of
Election
there
was
a
Petition
drawn
,
and
presented
to
the
Court
by
a
Doctor
of
Physick
,
with
seven
hands
to
it
,
the
persons
were
of
a
Linfiwolsie
disposition
,
some
for
Prefacy
,
some
for
Presbytery
,
and
some
for
Pl●bsbytery
,
but
all
joyned
together
in
the
thing
they
would
,
which
was
to
stir
up
the
people
to
dislike
of
the
present
Government
,
one
while
enwing
against
the
constitution
of
the
Government
as
not
popular
enough
,
another
while
against
the
Laws
or
orders
of
this
little
Common-wealth
as
two
strict
,
and
then
to
provoke
,
at
least
the
p●●●●●ous
,
they
tell
them
of
great
expence
of
the
publike
Treasury
,
and
intolerable
taxations
;
the
matter
they
petitioned
for
,
was
a
bottom
to
build
their
quarrel
upon
,
under
the
name
of
a
Presbyterian
Government
,
and
this
they
supposed
would
suit
well
with
their
Bill
of
complaint
,
which
they
intended
for
England
,
not
that
they
cared
for
a
Presbyterian
Church
,
for
had
they
so
done
,
they
might
have
found
out
one
in
the
country
before
they
petitioned
,
but
because
they
supposed
that
the
Parliament
in
England
would
establish
that
way
only
and
therefore
bore
themselves
bold
upon
it
,
that
although
their
seditious
and
scandalous
words
and
practises
should
incur
a
penalty
(
as
none
could
deem
any
other
,
unless
it
be
such
as
are
all
for
liberty
,
and
nothing
for
Government
)
yet
they
might
bear
men
in
hand
,
it
was
for
petitioning
for
a
Presbyterian
Church-Government
,
according
to
this
te●or
;
th●
Court
being
some
what
flow
in
censuring
them
,
they
prepare●
a
plot
,
wrapping
in
some
few
persons
more
with
them
,
lay
ing
very
gross
matters
to
the
charge
of
this
Government
in
their
Bill
of
complaint
,
but
being
suspected
by
the
honoured
Magistrates
of
this
Government
,
their
plot
was
found
out
,
and
writing
publikely
read
unto
them
,
for
all
which
they
had
a
small
penalty
laid
upon
them
,
hardly
countervail
the
charge
they
put
the
country
unto
;
but
assuredly
it
was
the
Lords
gracious
goodness
to
quell
their
malice
against
his
people
,
and
indeed
the
proud
Bishops
sped
no
better
,
or
not
so
well
,
especially
some
of
them
,
nor
have
any
other
hitherto
prospered
,
who
have
ma●igned
these
poor
Churches
of
Christ
,
yet
because
the
Gortonist
painted
over
a
far
worser
cause
,
that
those
honorable
personages
in
England
,
who
had
the
hearing
thereof
could
not
discern
the
Government
,
thought
meet
to
send
over
this
year
the
honored
M.
Winslow
to
manifest
and
declare
the
naked
truth
of
things
,
having
full
power
and
commission
from
this
Government
to
deal
for
them
in
all
matters
wherein
they
may
be
concerned
;
and
verily
the
chief
Gortonian
might
have
returned
from
England
hither
,
to
have
triumphed
in
his
blasphemies
over
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
and
all
the
united
colonies
,
had
not
the
divel
shewed
his
horns
in
that
book
he
printed
,
wherein
he
takes
upon
him
a
monstrous
interpretation
of
the
words
of
our
Lord
Christ
in
John
,
Except
ye
eat
my
flesh
,
and
drink
my
blond
,
&c.
had
the
book
been
well
perused
before
their
coming
over
,
surely
they
had
never
return'd
with
so
large
a
commission
as
they
boast
of
,
for
the
Parliament
have
punished
divers
persons
for
their
blasphemies
,
and
very
like
these
should
not
have
scaped
scotfree
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
second
Synod
holden
at
Cambridg
in
N.
E.
and
the
images
of
the
Son
that
appeared
.
THis
year
the
General
Court
of
the
Mattachusets
Government
taking
into
consideration
the
many
〈◊〉
in
point
of
doctrine
that
were
daily
broached
by
some
of
our
English
Nation
,
although
the
churches
of
Christ
,
and
the
people
under
this
Government
were
free
,
at
least
in
open
profession
;
yet
to
declare
to
all
the
world
,
and
render
an
accompt
of
their
faith
and
profession
wherein
they
walk
,
it
was
thought
meet
,
that
the
churches
of
Christ
should
meet
together
in
a
Synod
,
by
their
Elders
and
Messengers
to
hold
forth
the
doctrine
and
discipline
of
Jesus
Christ
,
according
to
the
rule
of
the
New
Testament
,
with
the
grounds
of
Scriptur●
from
which
they
hold
the
same
;
and
further
to
make
trial
of
them
by
the
said
rules
and
none
other
:
accordingly
at
the
time
appointed
they
assembled
together
,
their
disputation
was
plain
and
easie
to
be
understood
of
the
meanest
capacity
,
clearing
up
those
points
that
were
most
dubious
,
they
having
agreed
on
all
matters
,
with
a
full
concurrence
of
the
assembly
,
did
appoint
them
to
be
put
in
print
,
that
they
might
be
the
better
scanned
and
tried
of
every
particular
person
in
the
several
congregations
or
churches
,
many
churches
approving
thereof
for
the
generality
,
others
there
be
that
have
not
yet
fully
viewed
the
same
,
the
books
are
extant
,
and
shew
that
the
churches
of
Christ
in
N.
E.
are
not
ashamed
to
make
confession
of
their
faith
to
all
the
world
,
and
are
yet
ready
to
receive
any
further
light
shall
be
made
known
unto
them
from
the
Word
of
God
,
and
none
other
,
nor
do
they
receive
this
because
a
Synod
hath
said
it
,
but
because
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
by
his
Spirit
,
and
witnessed
by
the
same
Spirit
to
their
souls
that
he
hath
so
done
;
some
sorts
of
persons
have
been
much
opposite
to
this
Synod
,
first
those
that
are
so
inured
with
the
broad
beaten
path
of
liberty
,
that
they
fear
to
be
confined
in
the
straight
and
narrow
path
of
truth
;
the
second
are
such
as
have
their
wills
wedded
to
some
singular
rare
conceited
opinion
,
for
which
they
have
been
admired
of
many
,
and
now
they
fear
their
gain
will
be
gone
,
if
this
spirit
be
cast
out
;
the
third
and
last
sort
are
more
honest
then
the
two
former
,
and
only
scared
with
their
big
words
,
who
tell
them
of
the
Popish
and
Prelatical
Synods
,
what
a
deal
of
trash
and
cannon
Laws
they
have
brought
in
,
and
that
if
they
will
full
to
receiving
books
once
,
they
shall
have
more
and
more
thrust
upon
them
:
As
also
if
any
shall
say
its
only
to
declare
the
doctrine
and
discipline
the
churches
of
N.
E.
hold
,
it
s
enough
,
quoth
they
,
that
our
faith
concerning
these
things
is
contained
in
the
Bible
,
and
this
is
all
the
accompt
we
need
to
give
to
any
;
but
for
all
these
scare-crows
,
N.E.
hath
through
the
blessing
of
the
Lord
received
much
peace
and
truth
from
the
former
Synod
,
we
wish
our
countrymen
and
our selves
may
receive
the
like
,
and
much
more
from
this
,
which
ended
not
with
this
year
.
This
year
,
about
the
later
end
thereof
,
appeared
two
Parelii
,
or
Images
of
the
Sun
,
and
some
other
strange
apparitions
of
light
about
her
,
like
a
Rainbow
,
with
the
heels
upward
,
which
unwonted
sights
have
been
interpreted
by
the
provident
passages
since
shewed
,
among
those
who
have
had
an
outside
of
profession
and
name
,
to
be
singular
for
understanding
the
mind
of
God
,
who
would
overthrow
all
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
under
the
name
of
New-light
,
and
that
there
can
be
no
restoration
of
Religion
,
till
new
Apostles
come
:
This
desperate
opinion
doth
so
fitly
resemble
these
wonderful
apparitions
,
that
seemed
to
be
another
Sun
,
yet
indeed
had
no
light
in
them
,
but
vanished
away
no
man
knew
how
;
so
these
opinionists
would
make
men
believe
they
had
found
out
another
Sea
from
their
phantastical
revelations
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
great
pains
and
care
taken
by
those
in
Authority
,
for
the
compiling
of
Lawes
for
this
little
Commonwealth
.
THis
year
the
General
Court
appointed
a
Committee
of
divers
persons
to
draw
up
a
Body
of
Laws
for
the
well-ordering
of
this
little
Commonwealth
;
and
to
the
end
that
th●y
might
be
most
agreeable
with
the
rule
of
Scripture
,
in
every
County
there
was
appointed
two
Magistrates
,
two
Ministers
,
and
two
able
persons
from
among
the
people
,
who
having
provided
such
a
competent
number
as
was
meet
,
together
with
the
former
that
were
enacted
newly
amended
,
they
presented
them
to
the
General
Court
,
where
they
were
again
perused
and
amended
;
and
then
another
Committee
chosen
to
bring
them
into
form
,
and
present
them
to
the
Court
again
,
who
the
year
following
passed
an
Act
of
confirmation
upon
them
,
and
so
committed
them
to
the
Press
,
and
in
the
year
1648.
they
were
printed
,
and
now
are
to
be
seen
of
all
men
,
to
the
end
that
none
may
plead
ignorance
,
and
that
all
who
intend
to
transport
themselves
hither
,
may
know
this
is
no
place
of
licentious
liberty
,
nor
will
this
people
suffer
any
to
trample
down
this
Vineyard
of
the
Lord
,
but
with
diligent
execution
will
cut
off
from
the
city
of
the
Lord
the
wicked
doers
,
and
if
any
man
can
shew
wherein
any
of
them
derogate
from
the
Word
of
God
,
very
willingly
will
they
accept
thereof
,
and
amend
their
imperfections
(
the
Lord
assisting
)
but
let
not
any
ill
affected
persons
find
fault
with
them
,
because
they
suit
not
with
their
own
humour
,
or
because
they
meddle
with
matters
of
Religion
,
for
it
is
no
wrong
to
any
man
,
that
a
people
who
have
spent
their
estates
,
many
of
them
,
and
ventured
their
lives
for
to
keep
faith
and
a
pure
conscience
,
to
use
all
means
that
the
Word
of
God
allows
for
maintenance
and
continuance
of
the
same
,
especially
they
having
taken
up
a
desolate
Wilderness
to
be
their
habitation
,
and
not
deluded
any
by
keeping
their
profession
in
huggermug
,
but
print
and
proclaim
to
all
the
way
and
course
they
intend
,
God
willing
,
to
walk
in
,
if
any
will
yet
notwithstanding
seek
to
justle
them
out
of
their
own
right
,
let
them
not
wonder
if
they
meet
with
all
the
opposition
a
people
put
to
their
greatest
straits
can
make
;
as
in
all
their
undertaking
,
their
chiefest
aim
hath
been
to
promote
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
so
also
in
contriving
their
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
Priviledges
,
they
have
not
been
wanting
,
which
hath
caused
many
to
maligne
their
civil
Government
,
and
more
especially
for
punishing
any
by
a
Law
,
that
walk
conrrary
to
the
rule
of
the
Gospel
,
which
they
profess
,
but
to
them
it
seems
unreasonable
,
and
savours
too
much
of
hypocrisie
,
that
any
people
should
pray
unto
the
Lord
for
the
speedy
accomplishment
of
his
Word
in
the
overthrow
of
Antichrist
,
and
in
the
mean
time
become
a
Patron
to
sinful
opinions
and
damnable
errors
that
oppose
the
truths
of
Christ
,
admit
it
be
but
in
the
bare
permission
of
them
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Lords
wonder-working
Providence
,
in
fitting
this
people
with
all
kind
of
Manufactures
,
and
the
bringing
of
them
into
the
order
of
a
Commonwealth
.
ON
the
day
of
Election
for
Governor
and
Magistrates
,
(
which
are
new
chosen
every
year
)
the
honored
John
Winthrope
Esquire
was
chosen
Governor
,
and
the
like
honored
Thomas
Dudly
Esquire
Deputy
Governor
,
John
Endicut
Esquire
was
chosen
Major-General
,
which
is
an
Officer
the
Freemen
make
a
yearly
choice
of
,
all
other
Military
Officers
stand
for
〈◊〉
of
life
,
unless
any
be
put
out
for
misdemeanour
;
the
member
of
freemen
added
this
year
were
about
85.
the
Land
affording
very
good
●●on
,
stone
,
divers
persons
of
good
●ack
and
quality
in
England
,
were
stirred
up
by
the
provident
hand
of
the
Lord
to
venture
their
estatee
upon
an
hon
work
,
which
they
began
at
Braintree
,
and
profited
the
owners
little
,
but
rather
wasted
their
stock
,
which
caused
some
of
them
to
tell
away
the
Kmainder
,
the
chief
reason
being
the
high
price
of
labour
,
which
ordinarily
was
as
much
more
as
in
England
,
and
in
many
things
treble
;
the
way
of
going
on
with
such
a
work
here
,
was
not
sudd●inly
to
be
disterned
,
although
the
Steward
had
a
very
able
eye
,
yet
experience
nath
out-stript
learning
here
,
and
the
most
quick-sighted
in
the
Theory
of
things
,
have
been
forced
to
pay
prety
mundly
to
Lady
Experience
for
filling
their
heads
with
a
sittle
of
her
active
after-wit
;
much
hope
there
is
now
,
that
the
owners
may
pick
up
their
crums
again
,
if
they
be
but
made
partakers
of
the
gain
,
in
putting
off
England
commodities
at
N.
E.
price
,
it
will
take
off
one
third
of
the
great
price
they
gave
for
labour
,
and
the
price
of
their
iron
;
it
is
supposed
another
third
is
taken
of
the
abundance
of
wood
had
for
little
,
will
surely
take
off
the
residue
,
besides
land
at
easie
rates
,
and
common
land
free
for
their
use
;
it
were
to
be
desired
that
those
Gentlemen
who
have
undertaken
the
work
,
would
consider
the
place
where
their
works
are
,
namely
in
N.
E.
where
the
Lord
Christ
hath
chosen
to
plant
his
Churches
in
,
to
hide
his
people
under
the
covert
of
his
wings
,
till
the
tyranny
of
Antichrist
be
over-passed
,
and
any
that
have
disbursed
pence
for
the
furthering
of
his
work
,
shall
be
repayed
with
thousands
:
Besides
,
the
Gentlemen
that
govern
this
Colony
are
very
desirous
to
be
helpful
in
what
they
may
,
and
had
rather
take
any
burthens
upon
themselves
and
the
Inhabitants
,
that
in
justice
they
ought
,
then
that
those
Gentlemen
should
be
any
wayes
damnified
:
The
Lord
is
pleased
also
to
compleat
this
Commonwealth
abundantly
beyond
all
expectation
in
all
sorts
of
needful
occupations
,
it
being
for
a
lo●g
time
the
great
fear
of
many
,
and
those
that
were
endued
with
grace
from
above
also
,
that
this
would
be
no
place
of
continued
habitation
,
for
want
of
a
staple-commodity
,
but
the
Lord
,
whose
promises
are
large
to
his
Sion
,
hath
blest
his
peoples
provision
,
and
satisfied
her
poor
with
bread
,
in
a
very
little
space
,
every
thing
in
the
country
proved
a
staple-commodity
,
wheat
,
rye
,
oats
,
peas
,
barley
,
beef
,
pork
,
fish
,
butter
,
cheese
,
timber
,
mast
,
tar
,
sope
,
plank-board
frames
of
hous●s
,
clabboard
,
and
pipestaves
,
iron
and
lead
is
like
to
be
also
;
and
those
who
were
formerly
forced
to
fetch
most
of
the
bread
they
eat
,
and
beer
they
drink
a
hundred
leagues
by
Sea
,
are
through
the
blessing
of
the
Lord
so
encreased
,
that
they
have
not
only
fed
their
Elder
Sisters
,
Virginia
,
Barbados
,
and
many
of
the
Summer
Islands
that
were
prefer'd
before
her
for
fruitfulness
,
but
also
the
Grandmother
of
us
all
,
even
the
firtil
Isle
of
Great
Britain
,
beside
Portugal
hath
had
many
a
mouthful
of
bread
and
fish
from
us
,
in
exchange
of
their
Madeara
liquor
,
and
also
Spain
;
nor
could
it
be
imagined
,
that
this
Wilderness
should
turn
a
mart
for
Merchants
in
so
short
a
space
,
Holland
,
France
,
Spain
,
and
Portugal
coming
hither
for
trade
,
shipping
,
going
on
gallantly
,
till
the
Seas
became
so
troublesome
,
and
England
restrain'd
our
trade
,
forbidding
it
with
Barbados
,
&c.
and
Portugal
stopt
and
took
our
ships
;
many
a
fair
ship
had
her
framing
and
finishing
here
,
besides
lesser
vessels
,
barques
,
and
ketches
,
many
a
Master
,
beside
commoa
Seamen
,
had
their
first
learning
in
this
Colony
,
Boston
,
Charles-Town
,
Salem
,
and
Ipswitch
;
our
Maritan
Towns
began
to
encrease
roundly
,
especially
Boston
,
the
which
of
a
poor
country
village
,
in
twice
seven
years
is
become
like
unto
a
small
City
,
and
is
in
election
to
be
Mayor
Town
suddainly
,
chiefly
increased
by
trade
by
Sea
,
yet
of
late
the
Lord
hath
given
a
check
to
our
traffique
,
but
the
reason
may
be
rendred
hereafter
;
nor
hath
this
Colony
alone
been
actors
in
this
trade
of
venturing
by
Sea
,
but
New-haven
also
,
who
were
many
of
them
well
experienced
in
traffique
,
and
had
good
estates
to
mannage
it
,
Canectiso
did
not
linger
behind
,
but
put
forth
to
Sea
with
the
other
;
all
other
trades
have
here
fallen
into
their
ranks
and
places
,
to
their
great
advantage
;
especially
Coopers
and
Shomakers
,
who
had
either
of
them
a
Corporation
granted
,
inriching
themselves
by
their
trades
very
much
,
Coopers
having
their
plenty
of
stuff
at
a
cheap
rate
,
and
by
reason
of
trade
,
with
forraign
parts
abandance
of
work
,
as
for
Tanners
and
Shomakers
,
it
being
naturalized
into
these
occupations
,
to
have
a
higher
reach
in
mannaging
their
manifactures
,
then
other
men
in
N.
E.
are
,
having
not
chang'd
their
nature
in
this
,
between
them
both
they
have
kept
men
to
their
stander
hitherto
,
almost
doubling
the
price
of
their
commodities
,
according
to
the
rate
they
were
sold
for
in
England
,
and
yet
the
plenty
of
Leather
is
beyond
what
they
had
,
their
counting
the
number
of
the
people
,
but
the
transportation
of
Boots
and
Shoes
into
forraign
parts
hath
vented
all
however
:
as
for
Tailors
,
they
vave
not
come
behind
the
former
,
their
advantage
being
in
the
nurture
of
new-fashions
,
all
one
with
England
;
Carpenters
,
Joyners
,
Glaziers
,
Painters
,
follow
their
trades
only
;
Gun-smiths
,
Lock-smiths
,
Black-smiths
,
Naylers
,
Cutlers
,
have
left
the
husbandmen
to
follow
the
Plow
and
Cart
,
and
they
their
trades
,
Weavers
,
Brewers
,
Bakers
,
Costermongers
,
Feltmakers
,
Braziers
,
Pewterers
,
and
Finkers
,
Ropemakers
,
Masons
,
Lime
,
Brick
,
and
Tilemakers
,
Cardmakers
to
work
,
and
not
to
play
,
Turners
,
Pumpmakers
,
and
Wheelers
,
Glovers
,
Fellmungers
,
and
Furriers
,
are
orderly
turn'd
to
their
trades
,
besides
divers
sorts
of
Shopkeepers
,
and
some
who
have
a
mystery
beyond
others
,
as
have
the
Vintners
.
Thus
hath
the
Lord
been
pleased
to
turn
one
of
the
most
hideous
,
boundless
,
and
unknown
Wildernesses
in
the
world
in
an
instant
,
as
't
were
(
in
comparison
of
other
work
)
to
a
well-ordered
Commonwealth
,
and
all
to
serve
his
Churches
,
of
which
the
Author
intends
to
speak
of
three
more
,
which
came
to
be
gathered
in
the
compass
of
these
years
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
three
last
Churches
that
were
gathered
in
the
compass
of
these
years
,
namely
Haverhil
,
Mal●en
,
and
another
Church
gathered
in
the
Town
of
Boston
.
THis
year
1648.
John
Winthrope
Esquire
was
chosen
Governor
,
and
Thomas
Dudly
Esquire
Deputy
Governor
,
and
John
Endicut
Esquire
Major
General
,
all
three
as
they
were
the
former
year
,
the
number
of
freemen
added
were
about
94.
about
this
time
there
was
a
Town
founded
about
one
or
two
mile
distant
from
the
place
where
the
goodly
river
of
Merrimeck
receives
her
branches
into
her
own
body
,
hard
upon
the
river
of
Shawshin
,
which
is
one
of
her
three
chief
heads
;
the
honored
Mr.
Simon
Broad
street
taking
up
his
last
setling
there
,
hath
been
a
grrat
means
to
further
the
work
,
it
being
a
place
well
fitted
for
the
husbandmans
hand
,
were
it
not
that
the
remoteness
of
the
place
from
Towns
of
trade
,
bringeth
some
inconveniencies
upon
the
planteas
,
who
are
inforced
to
carry
their
corn
far
to
market
;
this
Town
is
called
Andover
,
and
hath
good
store
of
land
improved
for
the
bigness
of
it
,
they
soon
gathered
into
a
Church
,
having
the
reverend
Mr.
Whodbridg
to
instruct
them
in
the
wayes
of
Christ
,
till
he
returned
to
England
,
and
since
have
called
to
office
the
reverend
Mr.
Deynes
,
for
whose
further
incouragement
the
promises
of
the
Lord
for
protecting
,
providing
,
increaseing
,
and
continuing
,
even
the
very
least
of
his
Churches
going
on
,
according
to
his
precepts
,
are
abundantly
manifested
in
his
Word
.
THon
Sister
young
,
Christ
is
to
thee
a
wall
Of
flaming
fire
,
to
hurt
thee
none
may
come
In
stipp'ry
paths
,
and
dark
wayes
shall
they
fall
,
His
Angels
might
shall
chase
thei●
countless
sum
.
Thy
Shepheard
with
full
cups
and
table
spread
,
Before
thy
foes
in
Wilderness
thee
feeds
,
Increasing
thy
young
lambs
in
bosom
bred
,
Of
Churches
by
his
wonder-working
deeds
:
To
countless
number
must
Christ's
Churches
reach
,
The
day
's
at
hand
,
both
Jew
and
Gentle
shall
Come
crowding
in
his
Churches
,
Christ
to
preach
,
And
last
for
aye
,
none
can
cause
them
to
fall
.
About
this
time
the
Town
of
Malden
had
his
first
foundation
stones
laid
by
certain
persons
,
who
issued
out
of
Charles-Town
,
and
indeed
had
her
whole
structure
within
the
bounds
of
this
more
elder
Town
,
being
severed
by
the
broad
ipreading
river
of
Mistick
the
one
from
the
other
,
whose
troublesome
passage
caused
the
people
on
the
North
side
of
the
river
to
plead
for
Town-priviledges
within
themselves
,
which
accordingly
was
granted
them
;
the
soyl
is
very
firtile
,
but
they
are
much
straitned
in
their
bounds
,
yet
their
neerness
to
the
●hief
Market
Towns
,
makes
it
the
more
comfortable
for
habitation
,
the
people
gathered
into
a
Church
some
distance
of
●ime
before
they
could
attain
to
any
Church-Officer
to
admi●ister
the
Seals
unto
them
,
yet
in
the
mean
time
at
their
Sab●th
assemblies
they
had
a
godly
Christian
named
M.
Sarjant
,
who
did
preach
the
Word
unto
them
,
and
afterwards
they
●ere
supplied
at
times
with
some
young
Students
from
the
●olledg
,
till
the
year
16●0
.
one
Mr.
Marmaduke
Mathews
,
●oming
out
of
Plimouth
Patten
,
was
for
some
space
of
time
●ith
a
people
at
the
Town
of
Hull
,
which
is
a
small
Port●own
peopled
by
fishermen
,
and
lies
at
the
entrance
of
the
●ays
mouth
,
where
this
Mr.
Mathews
continued
preaching
,
●he
lost
the
approbation
of
some
able
understanding
men
,
●ong
both
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
by
weak
and
unsafe
●pressions
in
his
teaching
,
yet
notwithstanding
he
was
cal●
to
the
office
of
a
Pastor
by
the
brethren
of
this
Church
of
●rist
at
Maldon
,
although
some
Neighbour-churches
were
satisfied
therewith
,
for
it
is
the
manner
of
all
the
Churches
Christ
here
hitherto
,
to
have
the
approbation
of
their
Si●-churches
,
and
the
civil
Government
also
in
the
proceedings
of
this
nature
,
by
the
which
means
Communion
of
Churches
is
continued
,
peace
preserved
;
and
the
truths
of
Christ
sincerely
acknowledged
,
yet
the
Author
will
not
miss
to
mind
him
in
the
following
Meeter
.
MAthews
!
thou
must
build
gold
and
silver
on
That
precious
stone
,
Christ
cannot
trash
indure
,
Unstable
straw
and
stubble
must
be
gone
,
When
Christ
by
fire
doth
purge
his
building
pure
.
In
seemly
and
in
modest
terms
do
thou
Christs
precious
truths
unto
thy
folk
unfold
,
And
mix
not
error
with
the
truth
,
lest
thou
Soon
leave
out
sense
to
make
the
truth
to
hold
:
Compleating
of
Christs
Churches
is
at
hand
,
Mathews
stand
up
,
and
blow
a
crrtain
sound
,
Warriours
are
wanting
Babel
to
withstand
,
Christs
truths
maintain
,
't
will
bring
thee
honors
crown'd
The
last
Church
that
compleated
the
number
of
30.
was
gathered
at
Boston
,
by
reason
of
the
popularity
thereof
,
bein●
too
many
to
meet
in
one
assembly
;
the
North-east
part
of
th●
Town
being
separated
from
the
other
with
a
narrow
strea●
cut
through
a
neck
of
land
by
industry
,
whereby
that
part
i●
become
an
Island
,
it
was
thought
meet
,
that
the
people
in
habiting
the
same
should
gather
into
a
Church-body
,
an●
build
a
Meeting-house
for
their
assembly
,
the
which
they
hav●
already
done
,
but
not
as
yet
called
any
one
to
office
;
for
sin●●
the
people
of
Christ
in
some
other
places
,
both
in
Englan●
and
elswhere
,
have
through
the
goodness
of
God
obtaine
like
liberty
with
our selves
,
the
Ministers
of
Christ
have
ha●
their
labours
taken
up
in
other
places
as
well
as
her●
which
hath
caused
this
Church
as
yet
to
be
destitu●
the
beginning
of
this
year
was
sad
to
the
people
of
N.
●●
by
reason
of
the
death
of
their
honoured
Governo●●
John
Winthrope
Esquire
,
whose
indefatigable
paines
in
th●
Wilderness-work
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
nor
indeed
●●
it
be
,
his
Funeral
was
very
sadly
and
solemnly
performe●
by
a
very
great
concourse
of
the
greater
part
of
this
Colo●
whose
mournful
looks
and
watry
eyes
did
plainly
demonstrate
the
tender
affection
and
great
esteem
he
was
in
with
the
people
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
death
of
divers
personages
,
who
were
in
great
este
em
with
the
people
of
New-England
,
famous
for
their
godliness
,
and
ominent
parts
,
both
for
Magistracy
and
Ministery
,
and
of
the
correcting
hand
of
the
Lord
upon
his
N.
E.
people
.
A
His
year
,
after
the
death
of
this
godly
Governour
,
was
chosen
to
succeed
in
the
place
10.
Endicut
Esq.
and
Tho.
Dudly
Esq.
to
be
Deputy
Governor
,
to
the
place
of
Major-General
Edw.
Gibbons
;
and
seeing
that
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
call
this
people
to
mourning
,
the
Author
will
proceed
to
relate
what
further
occasion
this
people
have
had
to
lament
their
miscarriages
,
that
have
caused
the
rod
to
be
stretched
out
toward
them
,
for
of
a
truth
they
are
no
Antinomians
:
The
next
loss
was
the
death
of
that
famous
Preacher
of
the
Lord
M.
Hooker
,
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Hartford
,
and
M.
Philips
,
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Watertown
,
and
the
holy
heavenly
,
sweet-affecting
and
soul-ravishing
Minister
M.
Tho.
Shepheard
,
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Cambridg
,
whose
departure
was
very
heavily
taken
by
all
the
people
of
Christ
round
about
him
,
and
now
N.E.
that
had
such
heaps
apon
heaps
of
the
riches
of
Christs
tender
compassionate
mercies
,
being
turn'd
off
from
his
dandling
knees
,
began
to
read
their
approaching
rod
in
the
bend
of
hi●
brows
&
frowns
of
his
former
favourable
countenance
toward
them
;
their
plenty
of
all
things
,
which
shold
have
cheared
their
hearts
&
quickned
their
spirits
in
elevating
both
soul
and
body
to
a
thankful
frame
,
through
the
work
of
his
blessed
Spirit
;
on
the
contrary
,
it
brought
a
fulness
on
many
,
even
to
loath
the
very
honey-comb
,
insomuch
that
good
wholesome
truths
would
not
down
,
yet
had
the
Lord
those
that
were
precious
unto
him
,
who
were
not
wanting
to
help
one
another
out
of
this
distemper
,
and
with
more
warmer
affections
exhort
one
another
,
Come
let
us
go
up
unto
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
teach
us
his
wayes
:
Also
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
awaken
us
with
an
Army
of
caterpillers
,
that
had
he
not
suddainly
rebuked
them
,
they
had
surely
destroyed
the
husband
mans
hope
,
where
they
fell
upon
trees
,
they
left
them
like
winter-wasting
cold
,
bare
and
naked
;
and
although
they
fell
on
fields
very
rarely
,
yet
in
some
places
they
made
as
clear
a
riddance
,
as
the
harvest
mans
hand
,
and
uncovered
the
gay
green
Medow
ground
,
but
indeed
the
Lord
did
by
some
plats
shew
us
what
he
could
have
done
with
the
whole
,
and
in
many
places
cast
them
into
the
high
wayes
,
that
the
Cart-wheels
in
their
passage
were
painted
green
with
running
over
the
great
swarms
of
them
;
in
some
fields
they
devoured
the
leaves
of
their
pease
,
and
left
the
straw
with
the
full
crop
,
so
tender
was
the
Lord
in
his
correction
;
this
minded
all
these
Jacobites
of
the
end
of
their
coming
over
,
but
chiefly
the
husbandman
,
whose
over
eager
pursuit
of
the
fruits
of
the
earth
,
made
some
of
them
many
times
run
out
so
far
in
this
Wilderness
,
even
out
of
the
sweet
sound
of
the
silver
Trumpets
blown
by
the
laborious
Ministers
of
Christ
,
forsaking
the
assembly
of
the
Lords
people
,
to
celebrate
their
Sabbaths
in
the
chimney-corner
,
horse
,
kine
,
sheep
,
goats
,
and
swine
,
being
their
most
indeared
companions
to
travel
with
them
to
the
end
of
their
pilgrimage
,
or
otherwise
to
gather
together
some
of
their
neerest
neighbours
,
and
make
a
preachment
one
unto
another
,
till
they
had
learn'd
so
much
,
that
they
could
away
with
none
other
teaching
:
As
also
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
command
the
wind
and
Seas
to
give
us
a
jog
on
the
elbow
,
by
sinking
the
very
chief
of
our
shipping
in
the
deep
,
and
splitting
them
in
shivers
against
the
shores
;
a
very
goodly
Ship
called
the
Seaforce
was
east
away
,
and
many
N.
E.
people
put
to
hard
shifts
for
their
lives
,
and
some
drowned
,
as
the
godly
and
dearly
beloved
servant
of
Christ
,
Mr.
Tho
,
Coitmire
,
a
very
able
Seaman
,
and
also
a
good
Scholar
,
one
who
had
spent
both
his
labour
and
estate
for
the
helping
on
of
this
Wilderness-work
:
as
also
another
ship
set
forth
by
the
Merchants
of
New-haven
,
of
which
the
godly
Mr
,
Lamberton
went
Master
,
neither
ship
,
persons
,
nor
goods
ever
heard
of
;
another
ship
also
built
and
set
forth
by
the
inhabitants
of
Cambridg
,
split
and
cast
away
neer
the
same
place
where
the
Seaforce
was
loft
;
as
also
another
Barque
mostly
set
forth
by
Dorchester
men
,
sank
in
the
Sea
,
and
never
heard
of
the
manner
how
;
with
divers
others
which
might
be
here
inserted
;
this
seemed
the
sorer
affliction
to
these
N.
E
people
,
because
many
godly
men
lost
their
lives
,
and
abundantly
the
more
remarkable
,
because
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
forbid
any
such
things
to
befal
his
people
in
their
passage
hither
;
herein
these
people
read
,
as
in
great
capital
letters
,
their
suddain
forgetfulness
of
the
Lords
former
received
mercy
in
his
wonderful
preservation
,
bringing
over
so
many
scores
of
ships
,
and
thousands
of
persons
,
without
miscarriage
of
any
,
to
the
wonderment
of
the
whole
world
that
shall
hear
of
it
,
●ut
more
especially
were
the
Merchants
and
traders
themselves
sensible
of
the
hand
of
the
Lord
out
against
them
,
who
were
in
some
of
the
ships
,
and
had
their
lixes
given
them
for
a
prey
;
as
also
Vintners
,
and
other
men
of
trade
,
whose
gain
is
increased
by
Merchants
men
,
being
so
taken
up
with
the
income
of
a
large
profit
,
that
they
would
willingly
have
had
the
Common
wealth
tolerate
divers
kinds
of
sinful
opinions
to
intice
men
to
come
and
sit
down
with
us
,
that
their
purses
might
be
filled
with
coyn
,
the
civil
Government
with
contention
,
and
the
Churches
of
our
Lord
Christ
with
errors
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
after
all
this
,
to
let
in
the
King
of
Terror
among
his
new-planted
Churches
.
FOr
this
year
1650.
Tho.
Dudly
Esquire
was
chosen
Governor
,
and
John
Eudicut
Esquire
Deputy
Governor
,
Major-General
Edward
Gibbous
continned
in
his
office
still
;
the
number
of
freemen
added
were
about
55.
Thir
year
was
the
first
noted
year
wherein
any
store
of
people
died
,
the
ayt
and
place
being
very
healthy
naturally
,
made
this
correction
of
the
Lord
seem
the
greater
,
for
the
most
that
died
were
children
,
and
that
of
an
unwonted
disease
here
,
though
frequent
in
other
places
,
the
Lord
now
smiting
many
families
with
death
in
them
,
although
there
were
not
any
families
wherein
more
then
one
died
,
or
very
rare
if
it
were
otherwise
,
yet
were
these
pilgrim
people
minded
of
the
suddain
forgetfulness
of
those
worthies
that
died
not
long
before
,
but
more
especially
the
little
regard
had
to
provide
means
to
train
their
children
up
in
the
knowledg
of
learning
,
and
improve
such
means
as
the
Lord
hath
appointed
to
leave
their
posterity
an
able
Minister
;
as
also
to
stir
them
up
to
prepare
for
the
great
work
of
the
Lord
Jesus
in
the
overthrow
of
Antichrist
,
and
calling
of
the
Jews
,
which
in
all
likelyhood
is
very
suddainly
to
be
performed
;
as
also
in
stirring
up
all
the
young
ones
that
remain
,
to
consider
for
what
●nd
the
Lord
hath
spared
their
lives
,
when
he
cut
off
others
by
death
,
namely
,
to
prosecute
the
work
that
he
hath
given
them
to
do
in
the
power
of
his
might
,
with
the
greater
zeal
and
courage
.
THis
year
the
honored
and
much
desired
servant
of
Christ
,
John
Endicut
Esquire
was
chosen
to
be
Governour
of
the
English
,
inhabiting
the
Colony
of
the
Mattachusets
,
and
the
antient
honored
and
long
continued
Champion
for
the
truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
Tho.
Dudly
Esquire
was
chosen
Deputy
Governour
,
by
the
major
Vote
of
these
wandering
Jacobites
,
with
heart
and
good
will
the
honored
Major-General
Edward
Gibbous
continued
in
place
this
year
,
the
Government
shewed
their
desire
to
be
assisting
to
the
State
of
England
,
in
making
orders
for
establishing
their
Edict
for
these
Western
parts
of
the
world
among
out
N.
E.
people
;
the
Lord
in
his
infinite
wisdom
saw
meet
to
continue
his
correcting
hand
among
his
N.
E.
Churches
,
somewhat
more
then
ordinary
in
a
sore
disease
,
of
which
many
(
in
comparison
of
what
used
to
do
)
and
yet
not
so
many
as
ordinarily
use
to
do
in
other
plantations
of
this
Western
world
;
and
whereas
the
former
year
young
children
died
most
,
this
year
those
of
grown
years
died
also
,
and
although
so
small
a
sickness
might
not
be
taken
notice
of
in
other
places
,
yet
the
rareness
of
it
in
so
healthy
a
country
as
is
this
,
cannot
but
speak
loud
in
the
ears
of
Gods
people
,
who
desire
to
hear
the
rod
,
and
who
hath
appointed
it
,
and
perceive
plainly
many
of
them
,
that
the
Lord
will
have
us
to
know
,
that
if
his
own
people
tread
in
the
same
steps
of
riot
and
excess
in
the
plenty
he
hath
given
them
,
with
the
men
of
this
world
,
he
will
lay
the
same
sicknesses
and
diseases
upon
them
;
and
further
they
perceive
,
according
to
the
ordinary
dispensation
of
his
providences
toward
them
,
he
hath
some
further
great
work
to
do
with
his
N.
E.
people
,
that
he
is
beginning
again
to
a
waken
,
rouze
up
,
and
quicken
them
with
the
rod
of
his
power
:
For
thus
they
begin
to
reason
with
themselves
,
when
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
expose
them
,
their
wifes
,
and
little
ones
to
the
troubles
of
a
tempestuous
Sea
in
so
long
a
voyage
,
and
the
wants
of
a
barren
Wilderness
in
great
penury
of
food
,
he
brought
forth
by
his
mighty
power
,
and
stretched-our
arm
,
the
glorious
fabrick
of
his
New-E
.
Churches
;
and
therefore
now
again
they
look
for
some
further
extraordinary
great
work
of
his
,
if
he
shall
once
again
be
pleased
to
refine
them
in
this
furnace
of
his
,
and
would
the
Lord
Christ
would
confirm
our
brethren
in
England
in
like
faith
by
our
example
,
yea
,
and
far
beyond
many
degrees
,
as
the
Wonder-working
providence
of
Sions
Saviour
toward
them
hath
more
abundantly
exceeded
,
and
that
as
this
in
three
seven
years
is
comprised
,
though
very
weakly
in
this
little
book
,
there
's
in
one
seven
year
would
require
volumes
,
and
as
this
is
wonderful
,
there
is
almost
miraculous
,
and
wonderful
to
the
whole
world
,
as
if
the
Lord
Christ
did
intend
to
make
his
power
known
more
abundantly
,
then
ever
the
sons
of
men
saw
Kings
and
Kingdoms
strengthened
,
with
affinity
and
consanguinity
,
the
valiant
of
the
world
,
men
skil'd
in
feats
of
war
,
as
Goliah
from
a
child
,
fierce
and
pampered
horses
,
whose
necks
are
covered
with
strong
neighing
,
and
cunning
Engeniers
,
men
skilful
to
destroy
with
all
the
terrible
engins
of
war
,
together
with
swarms
of
souldiers
flocking
together
to
swallow
up
the
poor
remnant
of
Gods
people
,
all
these
hath
the
Lord
caused
to
fall
before
your
eyes
,
and
our
ears
have
heard
the
noyse
of
this
great
fall
;
and
beloved
countrymen
,
and
our
dear
brethren
in
Christ
,
step
into
the
closet
of
your
own
hearts
with
us
,
and
see
if
there
will
not
be
some
things
in
this
following
verse
that
may
suit
your
condition
as
well
as
ours
,
that
having
sown
in
tears
,
we
may
reap
with
joy
the
glorious
harvest
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
which
is
hard
at
hand
,
for
assuredly
the
Lord
is
tyed
neither
to
us
,
nor
you
,
but
may
,
if
it
please
him
,
cast
off
both
,
and
raise
up
new
instruments
for
his
following
work
,
but
if
he
be
pleased
to
give
us
melting
hearts
for
our
former
miscarriages
,
and
renew
us
with
a
more
zealous
courage
and
earnest
contending
for
the
faith
,
it
is
very
like
he
hath
more
glorious
works
by
far
for
us
yet
to
do
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
wonder-working
providences
of
Christ
,
wrought
for
his
people
among
our
English
Nation
,
both
in
our
Native
country
,
and
also
in
N.
E.
which
should
stir
us
up
to
mourn
for
all
our
miscarriages
much
the
more
.
FRom
silent
night
true
Register
of
moans
,
From
saddest
soul
consum'd
in
deepest
sin
,
[
A
](A85452-e39500-b)
A
The
consideration
of
the
wonderful
providence
of
Christ
in
planting
his
N.
E.
Churches
,
and
with
the
right
hand
of
his
power
preserving
,
protecting
,
favouring
,
and
feeding
them
upon
his
tender
knees
:
Together
with
the
ill
requital
of
his
all-infinite
and
undeserved
mercies
bestowed
upon
us
,
bath
caused
many
a
soul
to
lament
for
the
dishonor
done
to
his
Name
,
and
sear
of
his
casting
of
this
little
handful
of
his
,
and
the
insulting
of
the
enemy
,
whose
forrow
is
set
forth
in
these
four
first
staffs
of
verses
.
From
heart
quite
rent
with
sighs
and
heavy
groans
,
My
wailing
muse
her
woful
work
begins
,
And
to
the
world
brings
tunes
of
sad
lament
,
Sounding
nought
els
but
sorrows
sad
relent
.
Sorry
to
see
my
sorrows
cause
augmented
,
And
yet
less
sorrowful
were
my
sorrows
more
,
[
A
](A85452-e39580-b)
A
The
consideration
of
the
wonderful
providence
of
Christ
in
planting
his
N.
E.
Churches
,
and
with
the
right
hand
of
his
power
preserving
,
protecting
,
favouring
,
and
feeding
them
upon
his
tender
knees
:
Together
with
the
ill
requital
of
his
all-infinite
and
undeserved
mercies
bestowed
upon
us
,
bath
caused
many
a
soul
to
lament
for
the
dishonor
done
to
his
Name
,
and
sear
of
his
casting
of
this
little
handful
of
his
,
and
the
insulting
of
the
enemy
,
whose
forrow
is
set
forth
in
these
four
first
staffs
of
verses
.
Grief
that
with
grief
,
is
nor
with
grief
prevented
,
Yet
grief
it
is
must
ease
my
grieved
sore
;
So
grief
and
sorrow
,
care
but
how
to
grieve
,
For
grief
and
sorrow
must
my
cares
relieve
.
The
wound
fresh
bleeding
must
be
stauch'd
with
tears
,
Tears
cannot
come
unless
some
grief
proceed
,
[
A
](A85452-e39660-b)
A
The
consideration
of
the
wonderful
providence
of
Christ
in
planting
his
N.
E.
Churches
,
and
with
the
right
hand
of
his
power
preserving
,
protecting
,
favouring
,
and
feeding
them
upon
his
tender
knees
:
Together
with
the
ill
requital
of
his
all-infinite
and
undeserved
mercies
bestowed
upon
us
,
bath
caused
many
a
soul
to
lament
for
the
dishonor
done
to
his
Name
,
and
sear
of
his
casting
of
this
little
handful
of
his
,
and
the
insulting
of
the
enemy
,
whose
forrow
is
set
forth
in
these
four
first
staffs
of
verses
.
Grief
comes
but
slack
,
which
doth
increase
my
fears
,
Fear
,
left
for
want
of
help
I
still
shall
bleed
;
Do
what
I
can
to
lengthen
my
lifes
breath
,
If
Christ
be
wanting
,
I
shall
bleed
to
death
.
Thou
deepest
searcher
of
each
secret
thought
,
Infuse
in
me
thy
all-affecting
grace
,
[
A
](A85452-e39740-b)
A
The
consideration
of
the
wonderful
providence
of
Christ
in
planting
his
N.
E.
Churches
,
and
with
the
right
hand
of
his
power
preserving
,
protecting
,
favouring
,
and
feeding
them
upon
his
tender
knees
:
Together
with
the
ill
requital
of
his
all-infinite
and
undeserved
mercies
bestowed
upon
us
,
bath
caused
many
a
soul
to
lament
for
the
dishonor
done
to
his
Name
,
and
sear
of
his
casting
of
this
little
handful
of
his
,
and
the
insulting
of
the
enemy
,
whose
forrow
is
set
forth
in
these
four
first
staffs
of
verses
.
So
shall
my
work
to
good
effect
be
brought
,
While
I
peruse
my
ugly
sins
a
space
,
Whose
staining
filth
so
spotted
hath
my
soul
,
That
nought
can
wash
,
but
tears
of
inward
dole
.
How
soon
my
soul
hast
thou
the
Lord
forgot
,
[
B
](A85452-e39810-b)
B
The
Rod
of
God
toward
us
in
our
Maritine
affairs
manifested
,
not
only
to
our
own
shipping
,
but
strangers
;
as
the
Mary
Rose
blown
up
in
Charles
River
,
and
sunk
in
a
moment
,
with
about
thirteen
men
slain
therein
:
As
also
one
Capt.
Chadwicks
Pinnace
,
and
about
four
men
slain
therein
,
beside
what
hath
been
formerly
said
touching
our
own
shipping
.
Who
thee
and
thine
through
troublous
Seas
hath
lead
,
On
earth
thy
parts
should
praise
him
,
suddain
rot
,
Why
dost
neglect
his
glorious
Kingdom
spread
.
Thy
eyes
have
seen
the
Mountains
mov'd
with
's
hand
,
And
sunk
in
Seas
to
make
his
Sion
stand
.
No
wonder
then
thy
works
with
Eastern
wind
[
B
](A85452-e39920-b)
B
The
Rod
of
God
toward
us
in
our
Maritine
affairs
manifested
,
not
only
to
our
own
shipping
,
but
strangers
;
as
the
Mary
Rose
blown
up
in
Charles
River
,
and
sunk
in
a
moment
,
with
about
thirteen
men
slain
therein
:
As
also
one
Capt.
Chadwicks
Pinnace
,
and
about
four
men
slain
therein
,
beside
what
hath
been
formerly
said
touching
our
own
shipping
.
On
Seas
are
broke
,
and
thy
best
Seamen
slain
,
Sith
,
thou
thy
gain
,
and
not
Christs
work
dost
mind
,
Lord
stay
thy
hand
,
I
see
my
works
are
vain
.
Our
ships
they
shall
thy
Gospel
forth
convey
,
And
not
bring
home
strange
errors
here
to
stay
.
Instead
of
home-oppression
,
they
shall
now
Thy
Saints
abroad
relieve
,
by
Sea
them
send
;
No
riot
shall
our
Merchantmen
allow
,
Time
in
exchange
walks
,
not
in
Taverns
spend
:
Godly
grief
and
good
purpose
comes
from
thee
,
Lord
Christ
command
,
and
then
to
work
go
we
.
Oh
thou
my
soul
how
weak's
thy
faith
become
,
With
scatter'd
seed
of
man
and
beast
,
thou
hast
Seen
thy
great
God
increase
thy
little
sum
,
[
C
](A85452-e40120-b)
C
Of
the
Lords
hand
against
our
Land
affairs
,
as
is
heretofore
expressed
;
and
also
in
the
suddain
taking
away
many
mens
estates
by
fire
,
and
chiefly
by
a
most
terrible
fire
which
happened
in
Charles-Town
,
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
1650.
by
a
violent
wind
blown
from
one
house
to
another
,
to
the
consuming
of
the
fairest
houses
in
the
Town
:
Vnder
the
pre●ance
of
being
unequally
rated
,
many
men
murmure
exceedingly
,
and
withdraw
their
shoulders
from
the
support
of
Government
,
to
the
great
discouragement
of
those
that
govern
,
1651.
Pride
and
excess
in
apparrel
i●
frequent
in
these
daies
,
when
the
Lord
calls
his
people
to
humiliation
and
humble
acknowledgment
of
his
great
deliverances
;
and
that
which
is
far
worse
,
spiritual
pride
,
to
shew
our selves
to
be
somebody
,
often
step
●ut
of
our
ranks
,
and
delight
in
new fangled
doctrines
.
Towns
close
compact
in
desart
land
hath
plac't
:
In
Wilderness
thy
table
richly
spread
,
Thy
poor
therein
hath
satisfi'd
with
bread
.
While
firtil
lands
with
hunger
have
been
pined
,
[
C
](A85452-e40210-b)
C
Of
the
Lords
hand
against
our
Land
affairs
,
as
is
heretofore
expressed
;
and
also
in
the
suddain
taking
away
many
mens
estates
by
fire
,
and
chiefly
by
a
most
terrible
fire
which
happened
in
Charles-Town
,
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
1650.
by
a
violent
wind
blown
from
one
house
to
another
,
to
the
consuming
of
the
fairest
houses
in
the
Town
:
Vnder
the
pre●ance
of
being
unequally
rated
,
many
men
murmure
exceedingly
,
and
withdraw
their
shoulders
from
the
support
of
Government
,
to
the
great
discouragement
of
those
that
govern
,
1651.
Pride
and
excess
in
apparrel
i●
frequent
in
these
daies
,
when
the
Lord
calls
his
people
to
humiliation
and
humble
acknowledgment
of
his
great
deliverances
;
and
that
which
is
far
worse
,
spiritual
pride
,
to
shew
our selves
to
be
somebody
,
often
step
●ut
of
our
ranks
,
and
delight
in
new fangled
doctrines
.
Thy
harvest
hath
with
heaps
on
heaps
come
in
;
Oh
mourn
,
that
thou
no
more
thy
God
should'st
mind
,
His
gentle
rod
to
teach
thee
doth
begin
;
Then
wonder
not
that
swarms
of
Locust
fly
,
And
that
earths
fruits
for
want
of
moysture
die
.
A
countless
crew
of
Caterpillers
craul
,
To
rob
the
earth
of
her
green
mantle
quite
;
Wolves
only
wont
on
lesser
beasts
to
fall
,
[
C
](A85452-e40340-b)
C
Of
the
Lords
hand
against
our
Land
affairs
,
as
is
heretofore
expressed
;
and
also
in
the
suddain
taking
away
many
mens
estates
by
fire
,
and
chiefly
by
a
most
terrible
fire
which
happened
in
Charles-Town
,
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
1650.
by
a
violent
wind
blown
from
one
house
to
another
,
to
the
consuming
of
the
fairest
houses
in
the
Town
:
Vnder
the
pre●ance
of
being
unequally
rated
,
many
men
murmure
exceedingly
,
and
withdraw
their
shoulders
from
the
support
of
Government
,
to
the
great
discouragement
of
those
that
govern
,
1651.
Pride
and
excess
in
apparrel
i●
frequent
in
these
daies
,
when
the
Lord
calls
his
people
to
humiliation
and
humble
acknowledgment
of
his
great
deliverances
;
and
that
which
is
far
worse
,
spiritual
pride
,
to
shew
our selves
to
be
somebody
,
often
step
●ut
of
our
ranks
,
and
delight
in
new fangled
doctrines
.
On
great
ones
prey
by
day
,
and
eke
by
night
:
Thy
houses
are
consum'd
with
much
good
store
,
By
fearful
fires
,
which
blustering
winds
blow
o're
.
Lord
stay
thy
hand
,
and
stop
my
earthly
mind
,
Thy
Word
,
not
world
,
shall
be
our
sole
delight
,
[
C
](A85452-e40440-b)
C
Of
the
Lords
hand
against
our
Land
affairs
,
as
is
heretofore
expressed
;
and
also
in
the
suddain
taking
away
many
mens
estates
by
fire
,
and
chiefly
by
a
most
terrible
fire
which
happened
in
Charles-Town
,
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
1650.
by
a
violent
wind
blown
from
one
house
to
another
,
to
the
consuming
of
the
fairest
houses
in
the
Town
:
Vnder
the
pre●ance
of
being
unequally
rated
,
many
men
murmure
exceedingly
,
and
withdraw
their
shoulders
from
the
support
of
Government
,
to
the
great
discouragement
of
those
that
govern
,
1651.
Pride
and
excess
in
apparrel
i●
frequent
in
these
daies
,
when
the
Lord
calls
his
people
to
humiliation
and
humble
acknowledgment
of
his
great
deliverances
;
and
that
which
is
far
worse
,
spiritual
pride
,
to
shew
our selves
to
be
somebody
,
often
step
●ut
of
our
ranks
,
and
delight
in
new fangled
doctrines
.
Not
Medow
ground
,
but
Christs
rich
pearl
wee
'l
find
,
Thy
Saints
imbrace
,
and
not
large
lands
down
plight
.
Murmure
no
more
will
we
at
yearly
pay
,
To
help
uphold
our
Government
each
way
;
Not
strive
who
least
,
but
who
the
most
shall
give
,
Rejoyce
will
we
,
our
hearts
inlarged
are
,
[
C
](A85452-e40550-b)
C
Of
the
Lords
hand
against
our
Land
affairs
,
as
is
heretofore
expressed
;
and
also
in
the
suddain
taking
away
many
mens
estates
by
fire
,
and
chiefly
by
a
most
terrible
fire
which
happened
in
Charles-Town
,
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
1650.
by
a
violent
wind
blown
from
one
house
to
another
,
to
the
consuming
of
the
fairest
houses
in
the
Town
:
Vnder
the
pre●ance
of
being
unequally
rated
,
many
men
murmure
exceedingly
,
and
withdraw
their
shoulders
from
the
support
of
Government
,
to
the
great
discouragement
of
those
that
govern
,
1651.
Pride
and
excess
in
apparrel
i●
frequent
in
these
daies
,
when
the
Lord
calls
his
people
to
humiliation
and
humble
acknowledgment
of
his
great
deliverances
;
and
that
which
is
far
worse
,
spiritual
pride
,
to
shew
our selves
to
be
somebody
,
often
step
●ut
of
our
ranks
,
and
delight
in
new fangled
doctrines
.
Those
wait
on
th'
Altar
,
shall
on
Altar
live
,
Nor
shall
our
riches
their
good
doctrine
mar
;
O●r
pride
of
parts
in
thought
of
clear
discerning
,
No
longer
shall
disgrace
their
godly
learning
.
Our
meaner
sort
that
metamorphos'd
are
,
With
womens
hair
,
in
gold
and
garments
gay
,
[
C
](A85452-e40660-b)
C
Of
the
Lords
hand
against
our
Land
affairs
,
as
is
heretofore
expressed
;
and
also
in
the
suddain
taking
away
many
mens
estates
by
fire
,
and
chiefly
by
a
most
terrible
fire
which
happened
in
Charles-Town
,
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
1650.
by
a
violent
wind
blown
from
one
house
to
another
,
to
the
consuming
of
the
fairest
houses
in
the
Town
:
Vnder
the
pre●ance
of
being
unequally
rated
,
many
men
murmure
exceedingly
,
and
withdraw
their
shoulders
from
the
support
of
Government
,
to
the
great
discouragement
of
those
that
govern
,
1651.
Pride
and
excess
in
apparrel
i●
frequent
in
these
daies
,
when
the
Lord
calls
his
people
to
humiliation
and
humble
acknowledgment
of
his
great
deliverances
;
and
that
which
is
far
worse
,
spiritual
pride
,
to
shew
our selves
to
be
somebody
,
often
step
●ut
of
our
ranks
,
and
delight
in
new fangled
doctrines
.
Whose
wages
large
our
Commonwealths
work
mar
,
Their
pride
they
shall
with
moderation
lay
:
Cast
off
their
cloaths
,
that
men
may
know
their
rank
,
Axd
women
that
with
outward
deckings
prank
,
The
worlds
imbrace
our
longing
lust
for
gain
,
[
D
](A85452-e40760-b)
D
An
over-eager
desire
after
the
world
hath
so
seized
on
the
spirits
of
many
,
that
the
chief
end
of
our
coming
hither
is
forgotten
;
and
notwithstanding
all
the
powerful
means
used
,
we
stand
at
a
stay
,
as
if
the
Lord
had
no
farther
work
for
his
people
to
do
,
but
every
bird
to
feather
his
own
nest
.
No
longer
shall
us
into
corners
draw
,
Nor
our
large
herds
us
from
Gods
house
detain
From
fellowship
of
Saints
,
who
learn
thy
Law
:
Thy
righteous
Judgments
Lord
do
make
me
tremble
,
Nor
word
,
nor
rod
,
but
deep
in
this
dissemble
.
Two
Masters
,
Lord
,
we
will
professed
serve
;
How
can
we
Christ
united
be
to
thee
,
[
D
](A85452-e40850-b)
D
An
over-eager
desire
after
the
world
hath
so
seized
on
the
spirits
of
many
,
that
the
chief
end
of
our
coming
hither
is
forgotten
;
and
notwithstanding
all
the
powerful
means
used
,
we
stand
at
a
stay
,
as
if
the
Lord
had
no
farther
work
for
his
people
to
do
,
but
every
bird
to
feather
his
own
nest
.
When
from
thy
Law
learn'd
we
so
greatly
swarve
,
With
watry
tears
unclued
we
will
be
.
From
creature-comforts
,
Christ
thou
art
our
stay
,
Work
will
and
deed
in
us
we
humbly
pray
.
Oh
thou
,
my
soul
,
and
every
part
in
me
Lament
,
the
Lord
his
worthies
from
the
earth
Takes
to
himself
,
and
makes
our
earth
to
be
E
A
mourning
place
left
destituke
of
mirth
;
Are
these
the
daies
wherein
that
Beast
shall
fall
,
Lord
leave
us
means
,
though
thou
be
all
in
all
.
What
courage
was
in
Winthrope
,
it
was
thine
;
Shopheards
sweet
Sermons
from
thy
blessing
came
,
[
E
](A85452-e41020-b)
E
The
Lords
taking
away
by
death
many
of
his
most
eminent
servants
from
us
,
shewes
,
that
either
the
Lord
will
raise
up
another
people
to
himself
to
do
his
work
,
or
raise
us
up
by
his
Rod
to
a
more
eager
pursuit
of
his
work
,
even
the
planting
of
his
Churches
the
world
throughout
.
The
Lord
converts
and
calls
forth
of
their
graves
men
to
fight
his
battels
against
the
enemies
of
his
truth
.
Our
heavenly
Hooker
thy
grace
did
refine
,
And
godly
Burr
receiv'd
from
thee
his
frame
:
Philips
didst
thou
indue
with
Scripture
light
,
And
Huet
had
his
arguings
strong
and
right
.
Grave
Higginson
his
heavenly
truths
from
thee
,
[
E
](A85452-e41140-b)
E
The
Lords
taking
away
by
death
many
of
his
most
eminent
servants
from
us
,
shewes
,
that
either
the
Lord
will
raise
up
another
people
to
himself
to
do
his
work
,
or
raise
us
up
by
his
Rod
to
a
more
eager
pursuit
of
his
work
,
even
the
planting
of
his
Churches
the
world
throughout
.
The
Lord
converts
and
calls
forth
of
their
graves
men
to
fight
his
battels
against
the
enemies
of
his
truth
.
Maveruck
was
made
an
able
help
to
thine
;
What
Harver
had
thou
gavest
,
for
's
people
free
;
Follow
Green
full
of
grace
,
to
work
thou
didst
assign
:
Godly
Glover
his
rich
gifts
thou
gavest
,
Thus
thou
by
means
thy
flocks
from
spoiling
savest
.
But
Lord
,
why
dost
by
death
withdraw
thy
hand
From
us
,
these
men
and
means
are
sever'd
quite
;
Stretch
forth
thy
might
,
Lord
Christ
do
thou
command
,
Their
doubled
spirit
on
those
left
to
light
:
Forth
of
their
graves
call
ten
times
ten
again
,
That
thy
dear
flocks
no
damage
may
sustain
.
Can
I
forget
these
means
that
thou
hast
used
,
To
quicken
up
my
drowsie
drooping
soul
;
Lord
I
forget
,
and
have
the
same
abused
,
Which
makes
me
now
with
grief
their
deaths
condole
,
And
kiss
thy
rod
,
laid
on
with
bowels
tender
,
By
death
of
mine
,
makes
me
their
death
remember
.
Lord
,
stay
thy
hand
,
thy
Jacobs
number
's
small
,
Powre
out
thy
wrath
on
Antichrists
proud
Thrones
;
Here
thy
poor
flocks
that
on
thee
daily
call
,
Bottle
their
tears
,
and
pity
their
sad
groans
.
Where
shall
we
go
Lord
Christ
?
we
turn
to
thee
,
Heal
our
back
slidings
,
forward
press
shall
we
.
Not
we
,
but
all
thy
Saints
the
world
throughout
Shall
on
thee
wait
,
thy
wonders
to
behold
;
Thou
King
of
Saints
,
the
Lord
in
battel
stont
Increase
thy
armies
many
thousand
fold
.
Oh
Nations
all
,
his
anger
seek
to
stay
,
That
doth
create
him
armies
every
day
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
endeavours
of
this
people
of
Christ
,
to
inlarge
his
Kingdom
the
world
throughout
,
and
first
of
their
preaching
Christ
to
the
Indians
,
among
whom
they
live
.
THese
brood
of
Travellers
having
thus
through
the
good
hand
of
their
God
upon
them
,
thus
setled
these
Churches
,
according
to
the
institution
of
Christ
,
and
not
by
the
will
of
man
;
they
now
endeavour
to
be
assisting
to
others
:
The
reverend
Mr.
Hugh
Peters
,
and
his
fellow-helper
in
Christ
Mr.
Wells
steered
their
course
for
England
,
so
soon
as
they
heard
of
the
chaining
up
of
those
biting
beasts
,
who
went
under
the
name
of
spiritual
Lords
;
what
assistance
the
Gospel
of
Christ
found
there
by
their
preaching
,
is
since
clearly
manifested
;
for
the
Lord
Christ
having
removed
that
usurping
power
of
Lordly
Prelates
,
hath
now
inlarged
his
Kingdom
there
,
and
that
not
onely
by
the
means
of
these
men
,
but
by
divers
others
,
both
godly
and
eminent
servants
of
his
,
who
never
saw
New-England
;
and
by
divers
other
godly
Ministers
of
Christ
,
who
have
since
gone
from
hence
,
both
young
Students
and
others
,
to
the
number
of
twenty
,
or
thereabout
,
in
the
whole
;
besides
some
who
were
eminent
in
the
civil
Government
here
,
both
gracious
and
godly
servants
of
Christ
,
and
some
who
have
been
Magistrates
here
,
to
the
number
of
five
or
six
,
the
Lord
Christ
grant
they
may
all
endeavour
the
advancement
of
his
truths
,
both
in
Churches
and
civil
Government
:
But
before
the
Author
cease
to
speak
of
England
,
he
is
bold
to
say
,
that
the
Lord
Christ
will
overturn
,
overturn
,
overturn
,
till
he
hath
caused
such
a
Government
to
be
set
up
,
as
shall
become
nursing
fathers
to
his
new-planted
Churches
.
The
Indian
people
in
these
parts
at
the
English
first
coming
,
were
very
barbarous
and
uncivilized
,
going
for
the
most
part
naked
,
although
the
country
be
extreme
cold
cold
in
the
winter-season
:
they
are
onely
clothed
with
a
Deers
skin
,
and
a
little
bit
of
cloth
to
cover
their
privy
part
.
The
Women
for
the
most
part
are
very
modest
,
although
they
go
as
naked
as
the
Men
:
they
are
generally
very
laborious
at
their
planting
time
,
and
the
Men
extraordinary
idle
,
making
their
squawes
to
carry
their
Children
and
the
luggage
beside
;
so
that
many
times
they
travell
eight
or
ten
mile
with
a
burden
on
their
backs
,
more
fitter
for
a
horse
to
carry
then
a
woman
.
The
men
follow
no
kind
of
labour
but
hunting
,
fishing
and
fowling
,
in
all
which
they
make
use
of
their
Bowe
and
Arrowes
to
shoot
the
wilde
creatures
of
the
Trees
,
as
Squirrells
,
gray
and
black
Rockoones
:
as
for
Deer
,
they
ordinarily
catch
them
in
traps
,
with
a
pole
bent
down
,
and
a
Cord
at
the
end
,
which
flyes
up
and
stayes
their
hasty
course
.
Bever
,
Otter
,
and
Moose
they
catch
with
Traps
also
:
they
are
very
good
marks-men
,
with
their
Bowe
and
Arrows
.
Their
Boyes
will
ordinarily
shoot
fish
with
their
Arrowes
as
they
swim
in
the
shallow
Rivers
,
they
draw
the
Arrow
halfe
way
putting
the
point
of
it
into
the
water
,
they
let
flye
and
strike
the
fish
through
;
the
like
they
do
to
Birds
lesser
and
great
:
onely
the
Geese
and
Turkies
being
strong
of
wing
,
somtimes
flee
away
with
their
Arrowes
sticking
in
them
;
this
is
all
the
trade
they
use
,
which
makes
them
destitute
of
many
recessaries
,
both
in
meat
,
drink
,
apparell
and
houses
.
As
for
any
religious
observation
,
they
were
the
most
destitute
of
any
people
yet
heard
of
,
the
Divel
having
them
in
very
great
subjection
,
not
using
craft
to
delude
them
,
as
he
ordinarily
doth
in
most
parts
of
the
World
:
but
kept
them
in
a
continuall
slavish
fear
of
him
:
onely
the
Powawes
,
who
are
more
conversant
with
him
,
then
any
other
,
sometimes
recover
their
sicke
folk
with
charmes
,
which
they
use
,
by
the
help
of
the
Divell
;
and
this
makes
them
to
adore
such
;
one
of
them
was
seen
as
is
reported
to
cure
a
Squaw
that
was
dangerously
sick
,
by
taking
a
snakes
skin
and
winding
it
about
her
arm
the
which
soon
became
a
living
snake
crawling
round
about
her
armes
and
body
;
another
caused
the
sick
patient
for
healing
,
to
pass
bare
footed
through
many
burning
coals
;
those
that
cannot
cure
them
,
they
call
Squantams
powwons
:
but
if
the
patient
live
,
he
is
had
in
great
admiration
,
and
then
they
cry
,
Much
winnit
Abbamocho
,
that
is
,
very
good
Divell
:
for
Squantam
is
a
bad
Divel
,
and
Abbamocho
is
their
good
Divell
.
It
hath
been
a
thing
very
frequent
,
before
the
English
came
,
for
the
Divell
to
appear
unto
them
in
a
bodily
shape
,
sometimes
very
ugly
and
terrible
,
and
sometimes
like
a
white
boy
,
and
chiefly
in
the
most
hideous
woods
and
swamps
:
they
report
that
sometimes
he
hath
come
into
their
wigwams
,
and
carryed
away
divers
of
them
alive
:
and
since
we
came
hither
,
they
tell
us
of
a
very
terrible
beast
for
shape
and
bigness
,
that
came
into
a
wigwam
toward
the
North-east
parts
,
remote
from
any
English
plantations
,
and
took
away
six
men
at
a
time
,
who
were
never
seen
afterward
.
The
English
at
their
first
coming
did
assay
and
endeavour
to
bring
them
to
the
knowledge
of
God
:
and
in
particular
the
reverend
,
grave
,
and
godly
Mr.
John
Wilson
,
who
visited
their
sick
,
and
instructed
others
as
they
were
capable
to
understand
him
.
But
yet
very
little
was
done
that
way
,
till
in
process
of
time
they
by
continuall
coming
to
the
English
,
became
better
able
to
understand
them
;
and
now
of
late
yeers
the
reverend
Mr.
Eliot
hath
been
more
then
ordinary
laborious
to
study
their
language
,
instructing
them
in
their
own
Wigwams
,
and
Catechising
their
Children
.
As
also
the
reverend
Mr.
Mayhewe
,
one
who
was
tutored
up
in
N.
Eng.
and
called
to
office
by
the
Church
of
Christ
,
gathered
at
a
small
Island
called
Martins
Vineyard
:
this
man
hath
taken
good
pains
with
them
:
but
the
particulars
of
our
godly
Ministers
labours
,
together
with
the
good
hand
of
our
God
upon
their
indeavours
,
being
already
published
,
no
further
need
be
spoken
.
Aso
Mr.
William
Leveriry
Pastor
of
Sandwich
Church
,
is
very
serious
therein
,
and
with
good
success
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
gratious
goodness
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
in
planting
his
Gospel
in
the
purety
of
it
,
in
Virginia
:
and
of
the
first
Church
gathered
there
according
to
the
rule
of
the
Gospel
.
ABout
the
yeer
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
put
it
into
the
heare
of
some
godly
people
in
Virginia
,
to
send
to
N.
E.
for
some
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
to
be
helpfull
unto
them
in
instructing
them
in
the
truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
.
The
godly
Mr.
Philip
Bennit
coming
hither
,
made
our
reverend
Elders
acquainted
with
their
desires
,
who
were
very
studious
to
take
all
opportunities
for
inlarging
the
kingdome
of
Christ
:
and
upon
serious
consideration
,
the
reverend
Mr.
Knowls
of
Watertowne
,
and
Mr.
Tompson
of
Braintree
were
sent
unto
them
,
who
ariving
there
in
safety
,
preached
openly
unto
the
people
for
some
good
space
of
time
,
and
also
from
house
to
house
exhorted
the
people
dayly
,
that
with
full
purpose
of
heart
they
would
cleave
unto
the
Lord
;
the
harvest
they
had
was
plentifull
for
the
little
space
of
time
they
were
there
,
till
being
opposed
by
the
Governour
and
some
other
malignant
spirits
,
they
were
forced
to
returne
to
N.
E.
again
.
It
were
much
to
be
desired
,
that
all
people
would
take
notice
of
the
hand
of
God
against
this
people
,
after
the
rejection
of
these
Ministers
of
Christ
:
and
indeed
it
was
none
other
but
the
thrusting
Christ
from
them
;
and
now
attend
to
the
following
story
,
all
you
Cavaliers
and
malignant
party
the
world
throughout
,
take
notice
of
the
wonderworking
providence
of
Christ
toward
his
Churches
,
and
punishing
hand
of
his
toward
the
contemners
of
his
Gospel
.
Behold
ye●
dispisers
,
and
wonder
.
Oh
poor
Virginia
▪
dost
thou
send
away
the
Ministers
of
Christ
with
threatning
speeches
?
No
sooner
is
this
done
,
but
the
barbarous
,
inhumane
,
insolent
,
and
bloody
Indians
are
let
loose
upon
them
,
who
contrive
the
cutting
them
off
by
whole
Families
,
closely
carying
their
wicked
counsells
till
they
had
effected
their
desires
,
their
bloody
designe
taking
place
for
the
space
of
200
miles
up
the
River
:
the
manner
of
the
English
Plantations
there
being
very
scattering
quite
contrary
to
N.
E.
people
,
who
for
the
most
part
desire
society
.
The
manner
of
the
Indians
proceeding
was
thus
,
they
divided
themselves
into
severall
companies
,
and
beset
the
English
houses
a
little
before
break
of
day
,
waiting
for
the
first
person
that
should
open
the
doore
and
come
forth
,
whom
they
cruelly
murdered
,
beating
out
their
brains
,
and
then
forthwith
entred
the
house
and
slew
all
they
found
within
,
sometimes
firing
the
houses
,
and
leaving
the
living
children
miserably
to
be
consumed
with
their
dead
Parents
in
the
fearfull
flames
;
some
people
fleeing
from
this
barbarous
massacre
,
as
they
passed
by
a
fired
house
heard
a
pitifull
out-cry
of
a
poor
Child
,
crying
,
I
burn
,
I
burn
:
although
they
could
willingly
have
made
haste
away
,
yet
the
miserable
out-cry
of
this
poor
babe
,
caused
them
to
haft
to
the
house
,
and
rescue
it
forth
the
flames
,
that
was
even
almost
ready
to
scorch
it
:
this
cruell
and
bloody
work
of
theirs
put
period
to
the
lives
of
five
or
six
hundred
of
these
people
,
who
had
not
long
before
a
plentifull
proffer
of
the
mercies
of
Christ
in
the
glad
tidings
of
peace
published
by
the
mouth
of
his
Ministers
,
who
came
unto
them
for
that
end
:
but
chusing
rather
the
fellowship
of
their
drunken
companions
,
and
a
Preist
of
their
own
profession
,
who
could
hardly
continue
so
long
sober
as
till
he
could
read
them
the
reliques
of
mans
invention
in
a
common
prayer
book
;
but
assuredly
had
not
the
Lord
pittied
the
little
number
of
his
people
among
this
crooked
generation
,
they
had
been
consumed
at
once
for
this
is
further
remarkable
in
this
massacre
,
when
it
came
toward
the
place
where
Christ
had
placed
his
little
flock
,
it
was
discovered
&
prevented
from
further
proceeding
,
and
the
Lord
by
this
means
did
so
allay
their
spirits
of
malignity
toward
his
people
,
they
gathered
in
a
Church
in
presence
of
the
very
governour
himself
,
and
called
to
office
one
Mr.
Harrison
,
who
could
not
long
continue
among
them
,
by
reason
of
their
fresh
renewed
malignity
,
who
had
formerly
an
evill
eye
toward
them
,
and
could
no
better
refraine
from
oppressing
them
,
then
Pharoah
after
he
had
rest
from
the
plagues
under
which
he
was
.
After
the
departure
of
Mr.
Harrison
,
one
Mr.
Duren
became
an
help
unto
them
;
but
he
and
his
people
also
were
forced
to
remove
many
hundred
miles
up
into
the
country
,
where
they
now
remain
;
but
assuredly
the
Lord
hath
more
scourges
in
store
,
for
such
as
force
the
people
to
such
sufferings
:
and
therefore
let
this
Church
of
Christ
continue
in
the
way
of
his
truth
according
to
the
rules
of
his
Gospel
,
and
without
doubt
the
Lord
will
preserve
and
continue
them
,
let
the
adversaries
of
his
Truth
be
never
so
potent
.
As
also
about
this
time
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
gather
a
people
together
in
the
Isle
of
Bermoodas
,
whose
hearts
being
guided
by
the
rule
of
the
word
,
they
gathered
into
a
Church
of
Christ
according
to
the
rules
of
the
Gospel
,
being
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
time
of
the
fall
of
Antichrist
,
and
the
increase
of
the
Gentile
Churches
,
even
to
the
prevoking
of
the
twelve
Tribes
to
submit
to
the
kingdom
of
Christ
.
IT
hath
been
the
longing
expectation
of
many
,
to
see
that
notable
and
wonderfull
worke
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
in
casting
down
that
man
of
sin
who
hath
held
the
whole
world
(
of
those
that
profess
any
Christ
)
under
his
Lordly
power
,
while
the
true
professors
of
Christ
have
hardly
had
any
appearance
to
the
eye
of
the
world
;
first
,
take
notice
the
Lord
hath
an
assured
se●
time
for
the
accomplishment
of
this
work
,
which
is
set
down
in
his
word
,
although
more
darkly
to
be
under
stood
;
wherefore
the
reverend
Ministers
of
Christ
,
for
these
many
yeers
have
studied
John
Cotton
,
among
many
other
,
hath
diligently
searched
for
the
Lords
mind
herein
,
and
hath
declared
some
sudden
blow
to
be
given
to
this
blood-thirsty
monster
:
but
the
Lord
Christ
hath
unseparably
joyned
the
time
,
meanes
,
and
manner
of
this
work
together
,
and
therefore
all
men
that
expect
the
day
,
must
attend
the
means
:
for
such
hath
been
and
is
the
absurdity
of
many
,
that
they
make
semblance
of
a
very
zealous
affection
to
see
the
glorious
work
of
our
Lord
Christ
herein
,
and
yet
themselves
uphold
,
or
at
least
side
with
those
that
uphold
some
part
of
Antichrists
kingdome
:
and
therefore
the
lordly
Prelacy
may
pray
for
his
fall
till
their
lungs
are
spent
,
and
their
throats
grow
dry
.
But
while
they
have
a
seeming
shew
(
and
hardly
that
)
to
oppose
his
doctrines
,
they
themselves
in
the
mean
time
,
make
use
of
his
power
to
advance
themselves
to
honour
:
a●
also
in
these
dayes
there
are
divers
desperate
,
blasphemous
,
and
erronious
persons
,
whose
consciences
and
their
own
self-will
are
unseparable
companions
;
these
are
very
hot
in
their
own
apprehensions
to
prosecute
the
work
;
but
in
the
mean
time
,
they
not
only
batter
down
the
truths
of
Christ
,
and
his
own
Ordinances
and
Institutions
,
but
also
set
up
that
part
of
Antichrists
kingdom
,
which
hath
formerly
had
a
great
blow
already
,
even
his
deceiveable
and
damnable
doctrines
:
for
as
one
badg
of
the
beast
is
to
be
sull
of
blasphemies
,
so
are
they
,
and
these
take
unto
themselves
seven
spirits
worse
then
the
former
,
making
the
latter
and
worse
then
the
beginning
,
as
this
story
may
testifie
:
and
some
stories
in
our
native
country
much
more
.
But
to
come
to
the
time
of
Antichrists
fall
,
and
all
that
expect
it
may
depend
upon
the
certainty
of
it
:
yea
it
may
be
boldly
said
that
the
time
is
come
,
and
all
may
see
the
dawning
of
the
day
:
you
that
long
so
much
for
it
,
come
forth
and
fight
:
who
can
expect
a
victory
without
a
battel
?
the
lordly
Prelates
that
boasted
so
much
of
these
great
atcheivements
in
this
work
,
are
fled
into
holes
and
corners
:
Familists
,
Seekers
,
Antinomians
and
Anabaptists
,
they
are
so
ill
armed
,
that
they
think
it
best
sleeping
in
a
whole
skin
,
fearing
that
if
the
day
of
battell
once
go
on
,
they
shall
fall
among
Antichrists
Armies
:
and
therefore
cry
out
like
cowards
,
If
you
will
let
me
alone
,
and
I
will
let
you
alone
:
but
assuredly
the
Lord
Christ
hath
said
,
He
that
is
not
with
us
,
is
against
us
:
there
is
no
room
in
his
Army
for
toleratorists
.
But
some
will
say
▪
We
will
never
believe
the
day
i●
come
till
our
eyes
behold
Babylon
begirt
with
Souldiers
.
I
pray
be
not
too
hasty
;
hath
not
the
Lord
said
,
Come
out
of
her
my
people
?
&c.
surely
there
is
a
little
space
left
for
this
,
and
now
is
the
time
,
seeing
the
Lord
hath
set
up
his
standerd
of
resort
:
now
,
Come
forth
of
her
,
and
he
not
partakers
of
her
sins
:
now
is
the
time
,
when
the
Lord
hath
assembled
his
Saints
together
;
now
the
Lord
will
come
and
not
tarry
.
As
it
was
necessary
that
there
should
be
a
Moses
and
Aaron
,
before
the
Lord
would
deliver
his
people
and
destroy
Pharaoh
lest
they
should
be
wildred
indeed
in
the
Wilderness
;
so
now
it
was
needfull
,
that
the
Churches
of
Christ
should
first
obtain
their
purity
,
and
the
civill
government
its
power
to
defend
them
,
before
Antichrist
come
to
his
finall
ruine
:
and
because
you
shall
be
sure
the
day
is
come
indeed
,
behold
the
Lord
Christ
marshalling
of
his
invincible
Army
to
the
battell
:
some
suppose
this
onely
to
be
mysticall
,
and
not
literall
at
all
:
assuredly
the
spirituall
fight
is
chiefly
to
be
attended
,
and
the
other
not
neglected
,
having
a
neer
dependancy
one
upon
the
other
,
especially
at
this
time
;
the
Ministers
of
Christ
who
have
cast
off
all
lording
power
over
one
another
,
are
created
field-Officers
,
whose
Office
is
[
*
](A85452-e42240-b)
*
Yea
every
Officer
hath
his
own
proper
Regiment
.
extravagant
in
this
Army
,
chiefly
to
encourage
the
fighting
Souldiers
,
and
to
lead
them
on
upon
the
enemy
in
the
most
advantagious
places
,
and
bring
on
fresh
supplies
in
all
places
of
danger
,
to
put
the
sword
of
the
spirit
in
their
Souldiers
hands
:
but
Christ
(
who
is
their
general
)
must
onely
enable
them
to
use
it
aright
:
to
give
every
Souldier
in
charge
that
they
watch
over
one
another
,
to
see
that
none
meddle
with
the
execrable
things
of
Antichrist
,
and
this
to
be
performed
in
every
Regiment
throughout
the
Army
:
and
not
one
to
exercise
dominion
over
the
other
by
way
of
superiority
:
for
Christ
hath
appointed
a
parity
in
all
his
Regiments
,
&c.
let
them
beware
that
none
go
apart
with
rebellious
Korah
.
And
further
,
behold
,
Kings
,
Rulers
,
or
Generals
of
Earths
Armies
,
doth
Christ
make
use
of
in
this
day
of
battell
,
the
which
he
hath
brought
into
the
field
already
also
;
who
are
appointed
to
defend
,
uphold
,
and
maintain
the
whole
body
of
his
Armies
against
the
insolent
,
beastly
,
and
bloody
cruelty
of
their
insatiable
enemies
,
and
to
keep
order
that
none
do
his
fellow-Souldier
any
wrong
,
nor
that
any
should
raise
a
mutiny
in
the
hosts
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
if
any
shall
say
,
they
will
not
believe
the
day
is
come
till
they
see
them
ingage
battell
with
Antichrist
;
Verily
,
if
the
Lord
be
pleased
to
open
your
eyes
,
you
may
see
the
beginning
of
the
fight
,
and
what
success
the
Armies
of
our
Lord
Christ
have
hitherto
had
:
the
Forlorne
hopes
of
Antichrists
Army
,
were
the
proud
Prelates
of
England
:
the
Forlorne
of
Christs
Armies
,
were
these
N.
E.
people
who
are
the
subject
of
this
History
,
which
encountring
each
other
for
some
space
of
time
,
ours
being
overpowered
with
multitude
,
were
forced
to
retreat
to
a
place
of
greater
safety
,
where
they
waited
for
a
fresh
opportunity
to
ingage
with
the
main
battell
of
Antichrist
,
so
soon
as
the
Lord
shall
be
pleased
to
give
a
word
of
Command
.
Immediately
upon
this
success
,
the
Lord
Christ
was
pleased
to
command
the
right
Wing
of
his
Army
,
to
advance
against
the
left
Wing
of
Antichrist
:
where
in
his
former
forlorn
hopes
of
proud
Prelates
lay
:
these
by
our
right
Wing
had
their
first
pay
(
for
that
they
had
done
to
our
forlorne
before
)
being
quite
overthrown
and
cut
in
peices
by
the
valiant
of
the
Lord
in
our
right
Wing
,
who
still
remain
fighting
.
Thus
far
of
the
battell
of
Antichrist
,
and
the
various
success
;
what
the
issue
will
be
,
is
assuredly
known
in
the
generall
already
.
Babylon
is
fallen
,
the
God
of
truth
hath
said
it
;
then
who
would
not
be
a
Souldier
on
Christs
side
,
where
is
such
a
certainty
of
victory
?
nay
I
can
tell
you
a
farther
word
of
encouragement
,
every
true-hearted
Souldier
that
falls
by
the
sword
in
this
fight
,
shall
not
lye
dead
long
,
but
stand
upon
his
feet
again
,
and
be
made
partaker
of
the
triumph
of
this
Victory
:
and
none
can
be
overcome
,
but
by
turning
his
back
in
fight
.
And
for
a
word
of
terrour
to
the
enemy
,
let
them
know
,
Christ
will
never
give
over
the
raising
of
fresh
Forces
,
till
they
are
overthrown
root
and
branch
.
And
now
you
antient
people
of
Israel
look
out
of
your
Prison
grates
,
let
these
Armies
of
the
Lord
Christ
Jesus
provoke
you
to
acknowledge
he
is
certainly
come
,
I
and
speedily
he
doth
come
to
put
life
into
your
dry
bones
:
here
is
a
people
not
onely
praying
but
fighting
for
you
,
that
the
great
block
may
be
removed
out
of
the
way
,
(
which
hath
hindered
hitherto
)
that
they
with
you
may
enjoy
that
glorious
resurrection-day
,
the
glorious
nuptials
of
the
Lamb
:
when
not
only
the
Bridegroom
shall
appear
to
his
Churches
both
of
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
(
which
are
his
spouse
)
in
a
more
brighter
aray
then
ever
heretofore
,
but
also
his
Bride
shall
be
clothed
by
him
in
the
richest
garments
that
ever
the
Sons
of
men
put
on
,
even
the
glorious
graces
of
Christ
Jesus
,
in
such
a
glorious
splendor
to
the
eyes
of
man
,
that
they
shall
see
and
glorifie
the
Father
of
both
Bridegroom
and
Bride
.
OH
King
of
Saints
,
how
great
's
thy
work
say
we
,
Done
and
to
do
,
poor
Captives
to
redeem
!
Mountaines
of
mercy
makes
this
work
to
be
Glorious
,
that
grace
by
which
thy
works
are
seen
.
Oh
Jesu
,
thou
a
Saviour
unto
thine
,
Not
works
but
grace
makes
us
this
mercy
find
.
Of
sinners
cheife
,
no
better
men
they
be
,
Thou
by
thy
work
hast
made
thy
work
to
do
:
Thy
Captaines
strength
weak
dust
appears
in
thee
,
While
thou
art
brought
such
wondrous
works
unto
.
Then
Christ
doth
all
,
I
all
is
done
for
his
Redeemed
ones
his
onely
work
it
is
.
Doth
Christ
build
Churches
?
who
can
them
deface
?
He
purchast
them
none
can
his
right
deny
:
Not
all
the
world
,
ten
thousand
worlds
,
his
grace
Caus'd
him
once
them
at
greater
price
to
buy
.
Nor
marvell
then
if
Kings
and
Kingdomes
he
Destroy'd
,
when
they
do
cause
his
folke
to
flee
.
Christ
is
come
down
possession
for
to
take
Of
his
deer
purchase
;
who
can
hinder
him
?
Not
all
the
Armies
earthly
men
can
make
:
Millions
of
spirits
,
although
Divels
grim
:
Can
Pope
or
Turke
with
all
their
mortall
power
,
Stay
Christ
from
his
inheritance
one
hour
?
All
Nations
band
your selves
together
now
,
You
shall
fall
down
as
dust
from
bellows
blown
:
How
easie
can
our
King
your
power
bow
?
Though
higher
you
in
mens
accompt
were
grown
.
As
drop
in
bucket
shall
those
waters
be
,
Whereon
that
Whore
doth
sit
in
high
degree
.
Christs
wrath
is
kindled
,
who
can
stand
before
His
anger
,
that
so
long
hath
been
provoked
?
In
moment
perish
shall
all
him
before
,
Who
touch'd
Mount
Sinai
,
and
it
soundly
smoaked
.
New-England
Churches
you
are
Christs
you
say
,
So
sure
are
all
that
walk
in
Christs
way
.
No
such
need
fear
fury
of
men
or
Divels
,
Why
Christ
among
you
takes
his
dayly
walk
:
He
made
you
gold
,
you
keeps
from
rusting
evils
,
And
hid
you
here
from
strife
of
tongues
proud
talke
.
Amongst
his
he
for
their
defence
doth
bide
,
They
need
no
more
that
have
Christ
on
their
side
.
Man
be
not
proud
of
this
thy
exaltation
:
For
thou
wast
dung
and
dogs
filth
,
when
Christ
wrought
In
thee
his
work
,
and
set
thee
in
this
station
To
stand
,
from
him
thy
strength
is
dayly
brought
,
Yet
in
him
thou
shalt
go
triumphant
on
:
Not
thou
but
Christ
triumphs
his
foes
upon
.
You
people
whom
he
by
the
hand
did
lead
〈…〉
Seas
with
watry
wall
:
Apply
your selves
his
Scriptures
for
to
read
:
In
reading
do
for
eyes
enlightned
call
,
And
you
shall
see
Christ
once
being
come
is
now
Again
at
hand
your
stubborn
hearts
to
bow
.
Though
scattered
you
,
Earths
Kingdoms
are
throughout
,
In
bondage
brought
,
cheife
by
those
make
some
shew
Of
Jewish
rights
,
they
Christ
with
you
cast
out
:
Christ
well
their
Cords
for
you
in
sunder
hew
.
Through
unbeliefe
you
were
to
bondage
brought
:
Believe
that
Christ
for
you
great
work
hath
wrought
.
He
will
your
heart
not
member
circumcise
:
Oh
search
and
see
,
this
is
your
Jesus
sure
,
Refuse
him
not
,
would
God
you
were
so
wise
:
None
but
this
King
can
ought
your
hope
procure
.
Once
doting
on
an
Earthly
Kingdom
you
Mist
of
your
Christ
;
be
sure
be
wiser
now
.
The
day
's
at
hand
he
will
you
wiser
make
To
know
Earths
Kingdoms
are
too
scant
and
base
For
such
a
price
,
as
Christ
paid
for
your
sake
:
Kings
you
shall
be
,
but
in
a
higher
place
;
Yet
for
your
freedom
Nations
great
shall
fall
,
That
without
fear
of
foes
,
him
serve
you
shall
.
You
are
the
men
that
Christ
will
cause
subdue
Those
Turkish
Troops
,
that
joyned
Jews
have
been
:
His
Gentile
Churches
cast
down
Babels
crue
:
Then
you
that
brood
of
Mahumetts
shall
win
,
Destroy
his
seed
'mongst
Persians
,
Turkes
and
Moores
,
And
for
poor
Christians
ope
the
Prison
doors
.
Your
Nation
prov'd
too
scant
for
his
possession
,
Whose
pretious
blood
was
made
a
price
for
sin
:
And
Nations
all
who
were
in
like
transgression
;
Some
of
the
whole
Christ
to
his
Crown
will
win
,
And
now
makes
way
for
this
his
work
indeed
,
That
through
the
world
his
Kingdom
may
proceed
.
Now
Nations
all
I
pray
you
look
about
,
Christ
comes
you
neer
,
his
power
I
pray
embrace
:
In
's
word
him
seek
;
he
's
found
without
all
doubt
:
He
doth
beseech
with
teares
,
Oh
seek
his
face
:
Yet
time
there
is
,
the
Battel
's
but
begun
;
Christ
call
thy
folke
that
they
to
thee
may
run
.
Place
them
in
thy
strong
Armies
newly
gather'd
,
Thy
Churches
Lord
increase
and
fill
withall
:
Those
blessed
ones
are
given
thee
by
thy
Father
,
The
wickeds
Rod
off
from
their
backs
recall
.
Breake
off
their
yokes
,
that
they
with
freedom
may
Tell
of
thy
workes
,
and
praise
thee
every
day
.
Lord
Christ
go
on
with
thy
great
wonders
working
Down
headlong
cast
all
Antichristian
power
:
Vnmaske
those
men
that
lye
in
corners
lurking
,
Whose
damned
doctrines
dayly
s●ates
advance
.
For
why
,
thy
Folke
for
this
are
dayly
longing
,
That
Nations
may
come
in
thy
Churches
thronging
.
What
greater
joy
can
come
thy
Saints
among
,
Then
to
behold
their
Christ
exalted
high
?
Thy
Spirits
joy
with
ravishment
stirs
strong
Thy
Folke
,
while
they
thy
Kingdomes
glory
eye
.
Angels
rejoyce
because
their
waiting
is
In
Saints
assembly
,
where
thy
name
they
bliss
.
Thy
workes
are
not
in
Israels
Land
confined
,
From
East
to
West
thy
wondrous
works
are
known
:
To
Nations
all
thou
hast
thy
grace
assigned
,
Thy
spirits
breathings
through
the
World
are
blown
.
All
Languages
and
tongues
do
tell
thy
praise
,
Dead
hear
thy
voyce
,
them
thou
dost
living
raise
.
Oh
blessed
dayes
of
Son
of
Man
now
seen
,
You
that
have
long'd
so
sore
them
to
behold
,
March
forth
in
's
might
,
and
stoutly
stand
between
The
mighties
sword
,
and
Christs
dear
flocke
infold
.
Vndanted
close
and
clash
with
them
;
for
why
?
'Gainst
Christ
they
are
,
and
he
with
thee
stands
by
.
No
Captive
thou
,
nor
Death
can
on
thee
seize
,
Fight
,
stand
,
and
live
in
Christ
thou
dayly
dost
He
long
ago
did
lead
as
Captives
these
,
And
ever
lives
to
save
thee
where
thou
goest
His
Father
still
,
and
Spirit
shall
with
thee
Abide
,
and
crowne
thy
Head
with
lasting
glee
.
For
thy
words
sake
,
and
according
to
thine
own
heart
,
hast
thou
done
all
these
great
things
,
to
make
thy
servant
know
them
,
2
Sam.
7.
21.
FINIS
.